Skip to main content

Full text of "Woodsmen of the West"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



WOODSMEN 

OF THE WEST 




M.AUerdale 





c^w.3| o^.t) ^' 3 



J^arbarlr College liirarg 




FROM THE 

FRANCIS PARKMAN 
MEMORIAL FUND 

FOR 

CANADIAN HISTORY 
Established in 1908 



Digitized by 



Google 



I 



> 



/J3 

9J^ 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 




Thk Conqueror. 



Digitized by 



Google 



i>SMEN OF 
}E WEST 



' ;:■ \!.r: CKAINGLR 



i'.i.^-' i'.' i A} 



LONDON 
KDWARD ARNOLD 

1908 

(^// K^/ifs Reserved) 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



© 



WOODSMEN OF 
THE WEST 



BY 

M. ALLERDALE GRAINGER 



ILLUSTRATED 



ifoNDON 
EDWARD ARNOLD 

1908 

[All Xigi/s Reservtd) 



Digitized by 



Google 



Ccx/YvUo<\.o%.'i 



/^' — ^^X 

/ AUG <^, 1909 ) 






Digitized by 



Google 



TO 

MY CREDITORS 

AFFECTIONATELY 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



CONTENTS 



CHAP. PAGE 

I. IN VANCOUVKE 1 

II. GOING NOBTH 8 

III. AT HANSON ISLAND HOTEL 15 

IV. AT PORT BROWNING 24 

V. AT carter's camp 28 

YI. DAVE AND SPECULATION 34 

Til. carter's earlier career 40 

YIII. CARTER AS RAILROAD FOREMAN 48 

IX. CARTER AS SALOON MAN 52 

X. CARTER THE HAND-LOGGER 56 

XI. FROM WORKING-MAN TO BOSS 63 

XII. THE EMPLOYER OF MEN 68 

XIII. HAZARDING THE DONE 74 

XIY. CARTER IN APOTHEOSIS 80 

XY. THE ARRIYAL OF THE NEW GANG .... 89 

XYI. THE CAPTAIN OF THE " SONORA " .... 96 

XYII. THE GROUNDING OF THE " SONORA " .... 103 

XYIII. THE SPIRIT OF THE THING 110 

XIX. STEAMBOATING ON THE INLET . . .117 

XX. STEAM AND THE " SONORA *' 124 

XXI. HARD TIMES COMING 131 

XXII. LIYING ON THE " SONORA " AT PORT BROWNING . . 138 

XXIII. YOY AGING BETWEEN HOTELS l43 

XXIY. DAN MACDONNELL 150 

XXY. LAST YOYAGE AND SINKING OF THE **S0N0RA" . . 154 

XXYI. CHRISTMAS DAY 161 

▼li 



Digitized by 



Google 



viu CONTENTS 

OHAP. PAQB 

XXVII. A GHOST STOBY 167 

XXYIII. BACB DOWN THE INLBT 174 

XXIX. BACK TO CABTEB . . ' 180 

XXX. NEBYES AND BEMOBSB 187 

XXXI. I QUIT 194 

XXXII. TO OBLIVION — WITH GABTBB 201 



Digitized by 



Google 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

J THE C0NQX7SB0B FronttspUee 

^*' there's W0B8E PLACES THAN A LOOGiKO-cAMP " . To foce page 30 

y MIKE Kendall's boom „ „ 64 

J " THEN CARTER BOUGHT THE IMA HOGG " . . „ „ 64 

^ IN THE EVENING „ „ 74 

•^A DONKEY „ „ 74 

^HAND-LOGGERS COAXING A LOG: ROLLING IT OVER 

WITH SCREWS AND BARKING IT . . . „ ,, 136 

^ HAND-LOGGERS i> » 136 

V THE SONORA AFTER AN ACCIDENT ....„„ 156 
^ A LOG SHOT DOWN THE MOUNTAIN-SIDE BT HAND- 
LOGGERS , „ 17a 

' WHERE HAND-LOGGEBS ONCE WORKED . . • „ >• 170 

^ ON COOK INLET » >, 204 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



WOODSMEN or THE WEST 



CHAPTER I 

m VANCOUVER 

As you walk down Cordova Street in the city of Vancouver 
you notice a gradual change in the appearance of the shop 
windows. The shoe stores, drug stores, clothing stores, 
phonograph stores cease to bother you with their blinding 
light. You see fewer goods fit for a bank clerk or man 
in business ; you leave " high tone " behind you. 

You come to shops that show faller's axes, swamper's 
axes — single-bitted, double-bitted; screw jacks and pump 
jacks, wedges, sledge-hammers, and great seven-foot saws 
with enormous shark teeth, and huge augers for boring 
boomsticks, looking like properties from a pantomime work- 
shop. 

Leckie calls attention to his logging boot, whose bristling 
spikes are guaranteed to stay in. Clarke exhibits his Wet 
Proof Peccary Hogskin gloves, that will save your hands 
when you work with wire ropes. Dungaree trousers are 
shown to be copper-riveted at the places where a man 
strains them in working. Then there are oilskins and 
blankets and rough suits of frieze for winter wear, and 
woollen mitts. 

Outside the shop windows, on the pavement in the 
street, there is a change in the people too. You see few 
women. Men look into the windows; men drift up and 
down the street ; men lounge in groups upon^ the curb. 

A 



Digitized by 



Google 



2 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

Your eye is struck at once by the unusual proportion of 
big men in the crowd, men that look powerful even in 
their town clothes. 

Many of these fellows are f aultlessly dressed : very new 
boots, new black clothes of quality, superfine black shirt, 
black felt hat. A few wear collars. 

Others are in rumpled clothes that have been slept in ; 
others, again, in old suits and sweaters; here and there 
one in dungarees and working boots. You are among 
loggers. 

They are passing time, passing the hours of the days 
of their trip to town. They chew tobacco, and chew and 
chew and expectorate, and look across the street and watch 
any moving thing. At intervals they will exchange remarks 
impassively; or stand grouped, hands in pockets, two or 
three men together in gentle, long-drawn-out conversations. 
They seem to feel the day is passing slowly; they have 
the air of ocean passengers who watch the lagging clock 
from meal-time to meal-time with weary effort. For com- 
fort it seems they have divided the long day into reasonable 
short periods ; at the end of each 'tis '' time to comeanava* 
drink." You overhear the invitations as you pass. 

Now, as you walk down street, you see how shops are 
giving place to saloons and restaurants, and the price 
of beer decorates each building's front. And you pass 
the blackboards of employment offices and read chalked 
thereon : — 

*< 50 axemen wanted at Alberni 
5 rigging slingers $4 
buckers $3|, swampers $3." 

And you look into the public rooms of hotels that are 
flush with the street as they were shop w|4dows; and 
men sit there watching the passing crowd, chairs tipped, 
back, feet on window-frame, spittogii^ handy. 

You hear a shout or two and noisy laughter, and walk 



Digitized by 



Google 



IN VANCOUVER 8 

awhile outside the kerb, giving wide berth to a group of 
men scuffling with one another in alcohol-inspired play. 
They show activity. 

Then your eye catches the name-board of a saloon, and 
you remember a paragraph in the morning's paper — 

^<In a row last night at the Terminus Saloon several men . . ." 

and it occurs to you that the chucker-out of a loggers' 
saloon must be a man '' highly qualified." 

The Cdssiar sails from the wharf across the railway yard 
Mondays and Thursdays 8 p.m. It's only a short step 
from the Gold House and the Terminus and the other 
hotels, and a big bunch of the boys generally comes down 
to see the boat off. 

You attend a sort of social function. You make a 
pleasing break in the monotony of drifting up the street to 
the Terminus and down the street to the Eureka, and having 
a drink with the crowd in the Columbia bar, and standing 
drinks to the girls at number so-and-so Dupont Street — 
the monotony that makes up yoiur holiday in Vancouver. 
Besides, if you are a woodsman you will see fellow aristocrats 
who are going north to jobs : you maintain your elaborate 
knowledge of what is going on in the woods and where 
every one is ; and, farther, you know that in many a hotel 
and logging-camp up the coast new arrivals from town will 
shortly be mentioning, casual-like: "Jimmy Jones was 
down to the wharf night before last. Been blowing-her-in 
in great shape has Jimmy, round them saloons. Guess 
he'll be broke and hunting a job in about another week, 
the pace he's goin' now." 

You have informed the Mornvrig Post! 

If logging is but the chief among your twenty trades 
and professions — ^if you are just the ordinary western logger 
— still the north-going Ccxssiar has great interest for you. 



Digitized by 



Google 



4 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

Even your friend Tennessee, who would hesitate whether 
to say telegraph operator or carpenter if you asked him 
his business suddenly — even he may want to keep watch 
over the way things are going in the logging world. 

So you all hang around on the wharf and see who goes 
on board, and where they're going to, and what wages they 
hired on at. And perhaps you'U help a perfect stranger 
to get himself and two bottles of whisky (by way of baggage) 
up the gang-plank ; and help throw Mike M'Curdy into the 
cargo-room, and his blankets after him. 

Then the Casaia/r pulls out amid cheers and shouted 
messages, and you return up town to make a round of the 
barsy and you laugh once in a while to find some paralysed 
passenger whom friends had foigotten to put aboard. . . • 
And so to bed. 

The first thing a fellow needs when he hits Vancouver 
is a clean-up: hair cut, shave, and perhaps a bath. Then 
he'll want a new hat for sure. The suit of town clothes 
that, stuffed into the bottom of a canvas bag, has travelled 
around with him for weeks or months — sometimes wetted 
in rowboats, sometimes crumpled in a seat or pillow — 
the suit may be too shabby. So a fellow will feel the 
wad of bills in his pocket and decide whether it's woilh 
getting a new suit or not. 

The next thing is to fix on a stopping-place. Some 
men take a fifty-cent room in a rooming house and feed 
in the restaurants. The great objection to that is the 
uncertainty of getting home at night. In boom times 
I hav» known men of a romantic disposition who took 
lodgings in those houses where champagne is kept on the 
premises and where there is a certain society. But that 
means frenzied finance, and this time you and I are not 
going to play the fool and blow in our little stake same 
as we did last visit to Vancouver. 



Digitized by 



Google 



IN VANCOUVER 5 

So a fellow can't do better than go to a good, respect- 
able hotel where he knows the proprietor and the bar- 
tenders, and where there are some decent men stopping. 
Then he knows he will be looked after when he is 
drunk; and getting drunk, he will not be distressed by 
spasms of anxiety lest some one should go through his 
pockets and leave him broke. There are some shady 
characters in a town like Vancouver, and persons of the 
under-world. 

Of course, the first two days in town a man will get 
good-and-drunk. That is all right, as any doctor will tell 
you; that is good for a fellow after hard days and weeks 
of work in the woods. 

But you and I are no drinking men, and we stop there 
and sober up. We sit round the stove in the hotel and 
read the newspapers, and discuss Roosevelt, and the Trusts, 
and Socialism, and Japanese immigration ; and we tell 
yams and talk logs. We sit at the window and watch 
the street. The hotel bar is in the next room, and we 
rise once in a while and take a party in to '' haveadrink." 
The bar-tender is a good fellow, one of the boys: he puts 
up the drinks himself, and we feel the hospitality of it. 
We make a genial group. Conversation will be about 
loggers and logs, of course, but in light anecdotal vein, 
with loud bursts of laughter. . . . 

Now one or two of the friends you meet are on the 
bust; ceaselessly setting-up the drinks, insisting that 
everybody drink with them. I am not "drinking" myself: 
I take a cigar and fade away. But you stay; politeness 
and good fellowship demand that you should join each 
wave that goes up to the bar, and when good men are 
spending money you would be mean not to spend 
yours too. • . . 

Pretty soon you feel the sweet reasonableness of it all. 
A hard-working man should indemnify himself for past 



Digitized by 



Google 



6 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

hardships. He owes it to himself to have a hobby of 
some kind. You indulge a hobby for whisky. 

About this time it is as well to hand over your roll 
of bills to Jimmy Ross, the proprietor. Then you don't 
have to bother with money any more: you just wave 
your hand each time to the bar-tender. He will keep 
track of what you spend. . . . 

Now you are fairly on the bust: friends all round 
you, good boys all. Some are hard up, and you tell 
Jimmy to give them five or ten dollars ; and " Gimme ten 
or twenty," youll say, "I want to take a look round the 
saloons " — which you do with a retinue. 

The great point now is never to let yourself get sober. 
You'll feel awful sick if you do. By keeping good-and- 
drunk you keep joyous. "Look bad but feel good" is 
sound sentiment. Even suppose you were so drunk last 
night that Bob Doherty knocked the stuffing out of you 
in the Eureka bar, and you have a rankling feeling that 
your reputation as a fighting man has suffered somewhat 
— still, never mind, line up, boys; whisky for mine: let 
her whoop, and to hell with care ! Yah-hurrup and smash 
the glass!! 

If you are "acquainted" with Jimmy Ross — that is to 
say, if you have blown in one or two cheques before at 
his place, and if he knows you as a competent woods* 
man — Jimmy will just reach down in his pocket and lend 
you fives and tens after your own money is all gone. In 
this way you can keep on the bust a little longer, and 
ease off gradually — keeping pace with Jimmy's growing 
disinclination to lend. But sooner or later you've got to 
face the fact that the time has come to hunt another job. 

There will be some boss loggers in town ; you may have 
been drinking with them. Some of them perhaps will be 
sobering up and beginning to remember the business that 



Digitized by 



Google 



IN VANCOUVER 7 

brought them to Vancouver, and to think of their neglected 
camps up-coast. 

Boss loggers generally want men; here are chances for 
you. Again, Jimmy Ross may. be acting as a sort of agent 
for some of the northern logging-camps: if you're any 
good Jimmy may send you up to a camp. Employment 
offices, of course, are below contempt — they are for men 
strange to the country, incompetents, labourers, farm hands, 
and the like. 

You make inquiries round the saloons. In the Eureka 
some one introduces you to Wallace Campbell. He wants 
a riggin' slinger: you are a riggin' slinger. Wallace eyes 
the bleary wreck you look. Long practice tells him what 
sort of a man you probably are when you're in health. 
He stands the drinks, hires you at four and a half, and 
that night you find yoiurself, singing drunk, in the CassioAi^B 
saloon— on your way north to work. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER II 

GOING NORTH 

I WAS not singing drunk myself, nor was I on my way to 
securely promised work, as I stood upon the deck of the 
steamer Cassiar one evening and watched the lights of 
Vancouver disappear. In fact, I was depressingly sober, 
as it is my habit to be; and I began to think with some 
anxiety of my immediate affairs and to make a series of 
hurried calculations. 

My steamer fare had cost five dollars and a half. But 
there was a pound of cheese and two packets of grape-nuts 
in my bag, and so I knew I could avoid the fifty-cent meals 
aboard the boat. Thus Friday night would see me landed 
at Hanson Island Hotel with sixteen dollars and a half in 
pocket. 

Now on what system did they run that hotel? What 
would they charge? Meals would be fifty cents; that I 
knew. But would they throw in sleeping accommodation 
— ^bed or floor — ^free gratis as at Port Browning? If so, 
I could allow myself to eat two meals a day, and so last 
out for eleven days, and still have five and a half dollars 
for the return trip to Vancouver should that be necessary. 

"Why all these considerations?" you will; ask. "Why 
think of the return journey ? " 

Well, you see, my prospects were uncertain. Two months 
had gone since Carter had asked me to work for him. 
Carter might have changed his mind. Carter might be 
ill. Carter might have decided to shut down camp this 
winter. And so at Hanson Island I might find myself 



Digitized by 



Google 



GOING NORTH 9 

among strangers, with no one to give me work. Indeed, 
all sorts of unpleasant things might happen. I had left my 
last job and been laid up for several weeks on account of 
a damaged foot ; and the foot was still troublesome. And 
so I could not venture to undertake any work that should 
require real activity. There were thus few jobs possible for 
me in that logging country. 

Then, again, suppose Carter's steamboat should not come 
down from the camp to Hanson Island for one week, two 
weeks, three weeks. I couldn't sit on the hotel veranda 
for three solid weeks. Besides, I would not have the money 
to do it. And I felt I would be too shy to explain the 
situation to the hotel proprietor. It was not as if I had 
the certainty of work when Carter's steamer should arrive. 
Had I that, it would be easy to tell the hotel man to 
charge up my expenses to my boss. But as an utter 
stranger, with no certain job in view, how could I ask for 
credit? Jawbone is the western word for credit. I lack 
the art of using mine persuasively. 

So it looked much as if I should have to turn tail and 
leave the logging country unless Carter or his boat should 
turn up at Hanson Island within ten days, or unless, of 
course, I could strike another job that would suit a man 
with a damaged foot. After all, Hanson Island might be 
in some ways an eligible centre for business purposes. . . . 
So I meditated; and then fell into conversation with an 
old fellow who, like me, preferred the open deck to the 
noise and stuffiness of the crowded saloon. We listened 
to the slap of the ripples against the steamer's bow as she 
thumped her way up the Gulf, and we looked into the 
darkness. The old fellow told me a great yam of the 
early days on San Juan Island; and of how the shooting 
of Fluit's pigs by Cutler nearly led to war between British 
Columbia and the State of Washington somewhere in the 
'sixties or early 'seventies; and of how, when garrisons 



Digitized by 



Google 



10 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

were placed by either party on the island, he and his 
brother had found an opening for an ingenious system of 
smuggling and had made money. . . . 

The wind began to feel cold and we went inside the 
saloon. The boat was really very quiet now. In the 
smoking-room there sat a coterie engaged at whisky, but 
at the stem their bursts of laughter and loud talk were 
made remote by the steady throbbing from the engine- 
room and by the snores of sleeping men. There was no 
temptation to waste money on a berth, for all the little 
cabins were taken and several men were sleeping on the 
passage floors. By good luck I found a bench unoccupied, 
and lying down, drew some oilskins over me and set 
myself to sleep. Some time in the night I remember a 
gentleman lifting off my covering and looking at my face. 
He was speechlessly drumk, I think, and he patted my 
head. I think I fell asleep while he was doing it. . . . 
Next morning I awoke to eat my cheese and grape-nuts 
and to look upon a glorious dawn. The sea, in the narrow 
channels that we threaded, was glassy calm ; except where 
our churning wake lay white behind us, and where the 
steamer's bows sent a small swell to swash against the 
near-by rocks. There is deep water close to shore almost 
everywhere along the coast. 

If you take a large scale map of British Columbia you 
will notice how the three-hundred-mile stretch of Van- 
couver Island, like a great breakwater, shuts off from 
ocean a fine strip of sea, and how that sea is all littered 
with islands. You wiU see the outline of the mainland 
coast, from Vancouver north, a jagged outline all dented 
with inlets and sounds and arms — ^fiords they call them 
elsewhere. Try to realise that the shores of these fiords 
are mostly mountain slopes, that slopes and narrow valleys 
and hilly islands — all the land everywhere — are covered 
with big forest to the very edge of tide-water, and you 



Digitized by 



Google 



GOING NORTH 11 

will have some idea of the scenery I looked upon that 
morning from the after-deck of the Casaiar. 

There was green forest — ^and it looked like a moss 
upon the higher slopes; and the bristling dead poles of 
burnt forest showing against the bare mottled rock : 
standing timber, fallen timber, floating logs and tree tops ; 
and drift logs piled white upon the beach. There were 
long stretches of coast along which, every few yards, little 
lanes seemed to have been cut in the waterndde forest 
And now we were well into the northern logging country ; 
for these little lanes marked the work of hand-loggers, 
and were the paths down which big logs had crashed 
their way into the sea. 

I let the scenery be and wandered round the ship, 
watching, under cover of a bored demeanour, my fellow- 
passengers. All of us had become quiet and respectable. 
The bar-room did no business. Some men slept on benches, 
slept solid ; sleeping off the after-effects of Vancouver and 
"life." Most of us niooned about the deck, in silence; or 
listened, in groups, to the conversation of those who spoke. 

Some of us were obviously not loggers. One man, I 
think, was a lawyer going up to a camp on some business. 
There were one or two timber buyers — one I recognised 
as a man who acts as agent for a Lumber Company on 
Broughton Island. 

Last summer the timber speculators and pulp-concession 
men persuaded the authorities to send a police launch 
cruising round the islands and inlets of the coast: the 
story was that the hand-loggers were getting logs from 
timber lands that had been staked — that is to say, that 
had become private property. The police on the launch 
collared a number of men and took them down for trial 
to Vancouver on the charge of stealing. Some of these 
men were now on board, returning north on bail One 
man told us that day how he had been at work with his 



Digitized by 



Google 



12 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

mate sawing a tree when the policeman came and demanded 
his licence; and how the policeman wouldn't let him go 
to his cabin (a few miles away) to fetch it, but had dragged 
him off then and there. The man talked of suing for 
damages. There was a boss logger on board who had 
been obliged to stop work by the poUce — they said he 
had been taking logs from a pulp-concession. The quaint 
thing about this is that a pulp-concession is only granted 
on lands where there is no timber fit for logging purposes. 
Some one, one supposes, has had to swear that these lands 
can peld no logs — and then, a year or so after, hand-loggers 
are prosecuted for stealing the logs whose existence has 
been denied! 

I know nothing of the other side of the case; but on 
board that morning men talked freely of ''graft" and 
"political pull." It was held to be shameful that great 
tracts of country should be closed against the bona fide 
logger and lie idle for the ftiture profit of speculators. . . . 

Every now and again we would see the distant roof of 
a logging-camp shining yellow through the trees, and 
hear the whistle of a donkey-engine from where white 
puffs of steam would show against the forest green. Then 
the Casaiar would toot and slow down, and the camp row- 
boat would put out to intercept us. A whole fleet of hand- 
loggers' boats would come out too, and tie up to the 
steamer's side for a few hurried minutes while meat and 
supplies and mail were being thrown into them. We 
passengers would all lean over the deck-rail above and 
laugh at little breakages that would occur to freight, and 
recognise acquaintances in the boats alongside and shout 
the latest news from Vancouver to them. . . . 

Down on the Casoiat^a lower deck were rows and rows 
of huge quarters of beef for the camps, and piles of heavy 
boom chains and coils of wire cable and groceries galore, 
in boxes and in sacks. There were new rowboats fresh 



Digitized by 



Google 



GOING NORTH 18 

from the builders in Vancouver, and old rowboats belonging 
to passengers who were going timber-cruising farther north. 
The lower deck, in fact, was just a cargo-room, with a space 
partitioned off to hold the liquor and the bar-tender. Aft 
of the cargo-room were the oily-smelling engines, and the 
little rooms where Chinamen and Japanese cooked and 
washed dishes and peeled potatoes. There too was the 
skookum box — that is, the strong room or lock-up. To it 
the first mate of the Cassiar is wont to shoot too noisy 
drunks, pushing them before him, at arm's length, with 
that fine collar-and-trouserseat grip of his that is so much 
admired. . . . 

Just beyond Church House we lay at anchor for an 
hour or two, waiting for slack water in the Euclataws. 
The northern and the southern tides meet here, and in 
the narrow channel whirlpools form. There's something 
in the sinister, all-powerful thrust and sweep of such water 
that puts the fear of God into a man in a rowboat — ^if he 
is a little bit late for slack water. But of course the 
Cdsaiar doesn't mind going through, as long as the tide 
hasn't turned very long. . . • 

The White Frenchman came out in his boat for supplies. 
In the last month, I notice, he has collected quite a few 
logs — ^all lonely himself in that dismal place. For his 
shack is on the mountain slope just below the rapids: 
the situation chosen for beach-combing purposes. When 
a tug towing a raft gets into trouble at the Euclataws 
and loses logs Auguste is sure to pick up some. . . . 

Perhaps it was the monotony, of the cheese and grape- 
nuts (eaten within smell of tempting odours from the 
dining-saloon) that made the day seem dull to me ; perhaps 
it was the vague gnawing imhappiness that a nervous person 
always feels when facing the uncertainty of getting work; 
or perhaps it was the poorness of my luck in attempting 
acquaintance with other men on board. I cut a feeble 



Digitized by 



Google 



14 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

figure in such casual talk; the men I spoke to seemed 
to be duller still. . . • 

The westerner — especially the American Westerner — 
has usually a composed and competent air. It is surprising 
sometimes when you have nerved yourself (after some 
shyness) to commence a conversation with a grim-looking 
stranger, to find that he is really feeling rather lonely and 
" out of it " in strange surroundings. There is so often 
a wonderful contrast between the ease of the man's appear- 
ance and the uneasiness that shows in his talk. . . . 

I noticed that I broke the ice with about ten men on 
board, but not a soul took the first step and addressed 
me. And yet some of the men I tackled proved to be 
desperately anxious to talk once they had been spoken 
to. One reason I imagined was that the great demand 
for men had brought an unusual number of strangers about. 
Another reason was that one's '* twang" and ''broadness of 
speech" and queer way of expressing oneself — the result 
of an education in England — made one strange and difficult 
for them to size up. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER III 

AT HANSON ISLAND HOTEL 

At eleven o'clock, in the pitch darkness of that Friday night, 
the Cas8ia/t drew near to Hanson Island and made the hilly 
shores of the narrow channel re-echo with her siren. We 
passed a dark headland and saw the lights of the hotel 

Several lanterns were flickering about along the beach, 
and we could judge that men were laimching rowboats and 
hurrying to meet us at the raft. For at Hanson Island 
there is no wharf. A large raft anchored in the sea serves 
for the landing-stage ; a shed built thereon serves as ware- 
house for the freight. . . . 

The 0a88ia/r^8 searchlight glared upon the raft where 
men stood waiting to catch the mooring ropes. The steamer 
edged her way gingerly alongside and was made fast ; the 
doors of the cargo-room were opened, freight was poured out 
upon the raft, hurriedly; and we passengers let ourselves 
down upon the boxes and bales that lay piled in rank con- 
fusion. All was black shadow, and dim forms and feeble 
lantern gleams. 

I was surprised, for a moment, to find that a man had 
seized my blanket roll and pitched it into the far darkness ; 
but then I found a boat was waiting there. Some one flashed 
a lantern ; I jumped into the boat. I saw a solemn, fat old 
Dutchman tumble in behind me; other men came pushing 
in. Soon in that boat we were a solid mass of men and 
bundles. Then we began to move, and I heard a weak, 
drunken voice appealing for more room to work his oars. 
Heavens! I recognised those wheedling tones at once. 

16 



Digitized by 



Google 



16 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

The oarsman was my old acquaintance Jim; Jim the 
"engineer"; Jim, ex-ooal-trimmer from the White Star 
Line. 

My old acquaintance Jim was dreadful drunk, but not 
too drunk to know his duty. He held to a design to row the 
boat ashore, aiming for where the hotel lights shone bright 
above the beach. We moved through utter darkness, Jim's 
oars waggling feebly in the water. . . . 

Then we went bump and bump again, and reaching out 
our hands, we felt a floating log that barred our path. We 
seemed to get entangled with logs ; logs everywhere. Jim, 
with sudden fury, tried to row over them. Then he gave 
up the attempt and told us to walk ashore upon the logs. 
But a tearful-drunk old voice wailed against the idea in 
foreign-sounding cockney accents, and other voices made an 
angry chorus, saying that their boots were not spiked and 
that they would walk no slippery logs in darkness, and they 
swore. So the engineer became absorbed again in trying 
to row over logs, bump, bump, bump . . . until he felt it 
futile and reached the querulous verge of tears. ... I 
jumped, thigh-deep, into the water then and took my 
stuff ashore, leaving the fools in drunken argument. . . . 

I opened the front door of the hotel and walked, half 
blinded by the dazzle of acetylene, into the public room. 
Noise was my first impression — noise of shuffling feet, stamp 
of dancing men, loud talk and shouted cuss-words. Then I 
saw that the room was crowded. 

A red-hot stove stood in one corner, and round it men 
sat in chairs or stood warming themselves or drying their 
wet clothes. A card game was going on at a small table, 
and men stood around, three deep, to watch the play. 
Large sums were in the pool. There was an incessant 
coming and going of men between the bar-room and the 
public room, and men loafed about the rooms and passages 
and talked, or argued, or scuffled playfully. Some danced 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT HANSON ISLAND HOTEL 17 

to the tunes of a fiddle played by an old man who swayed 
with shut eyes, rapt in his discordant scraping. 

In fact, the hotel was doing good business that night. 
The whirlpool, as a temperance tract might say, was a-booming 
and a-boiling, sucking down men's wages and perhaps their 
health ; the boys were " on the tear," and the hotel resounded 
with their revelry. Those who had fallen lay splayed out 
upon the floor in drunken sleep; those who were sick lay 
outside in the night. The scene reminded me a little of 
boating suppers and undergraduates; but the action, of 
course, was much more vigorous, as befitted grown-up 
men. 

Now I had no idea of the arrangements usual in such 
places, in a loggers' hotel, and there was no one around to 
tell me. I quailed before the publicity of confronting the 
majestic bar-tender at his bar, and drawing the attention 
of a roomful to my ignorance. 

I felt conspicuous, for by some accident I still wore a 
dirty collar. Men eyed me askance . . . and it was some 
time before I took my courage in both hands and walked 
nervously into the kitchen. I asked timidly for a bed (a 
more tactful word I thought than room), and a bar-tender 
off duty took me up to the second storey — a great loft of a 
place under the sloping roof — and told me to hunt among 
the beds until I found what I wanted. '' The beds up here 
are good and clean" he said, with friendly assurance [no lice, 
he meant]. That was all I wanted to know. I realised the 
situation at once, found a fine clean space of floor beneath an 
open window, spread my blankets, and turned in. 

(jentlemen were breathing stertorously from adjacent 
beds . . . and the roar from beneath, and scraping of chairs 
and shuffling, and the busy hum from the bar, were as the 
noise of the sea — lulling me to sleep. 

3 A.M. — I must have been in a heavy sleep. Bump! 
bang ! bump, bump ! wallop ! smack ! ! A hubbub of talk on 



Digitized by 



Google 



18 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

the floor beneath. "Albert! Albert!" cried a woman's 
voice; ''come inside! come! come!" and more talk; and 
then a loud, angry voice — "That'll teach you to behave 
more decent for the future." Upstairs, some of us sat up 
in bed listening and wondering . . . and soon in the light 
that shone up the staircase we saw the fat and solemn 
Dutchman mount slowly up the stairs and get into his 
bed — with ineffable dignity. He was insufl5ciently clad in 
a very short vest, that reached just below his armpits. 

Next morning I heard the rest of the story : which I 
am afraid I must leave rather vague. The Dutchman, as 
it were, had been vague himself about the geography of 
the hotel . . . and had walked into the proprietor's bedroom. 
The proprietor got up, and it was the noise the Dutch- 
man's body made as it hit each stair that had awakened 
us. We laughed ourselves sick over it; but the Dutch- 
man never turned a hair. What a curse self-consciousness 
would have been for him ! 

Hunger, next morning, drove me down to pay my fifty 
cents for breakfast and pass the wary sentry who held the 
eating-room door. Hunger appeased, I went into the public 
room. There I found a few pale, silent men who still con- 
tinued at the card game of the night before. Some had won 
and some had lost, but the bar, I gathered, had taken all the 
money. A bar-tender was tidying up the room, putting in 
place the upturned chairs, and sweeping the rough surface of 
the floor that was all torn and splintered by the spikes of 
loggers' boots. Several men slept where they had fallen. 
The hotel was very quiet. . . . 

Outside the morning sun shone on a pretty scene : on the 
little bay, the warehouse raft, the boats upon the beach, 
the boats at anchor ; on the ruffled blue waters of Western 
Channel, and on the forest slopes beyond. Boimd the hotel 
were desolate black stumps of trees and great litter and 
disorder of splintered planks and tree limbs, empty casks 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT HANSON ISLAND HOTEL 19 

and straw and tin cans. Beyond this the half-burnt logs 
of the hotel clearing lay thick, criss-cross, where they had 
been felled ; and then the untouched forest began. 

I had a damaged foot, as I have said before, and there 
was no place where I could walk. For a man cannot get 
along the steep rocky shores in that country without going 
up, for long stretches, into the woods; and the woods, for 
walking in, are "something fierce," as persons say — under- 
brush and fallen logs, rocks and crevices, to hinder one; 
and needles of the devil-clubs to fray one's temper. There 
is no comfortable covering of soil to walk upon; moss and 
huge trees alike grow on the very rock, sustained by the 
heavy winter rainfall upon a scanty pretence of soil. So 
I did not dream of walking exercise, but sat myself down 
upon the hotel veranda and sat bored — my mind churning 
uselessly at plans of action that would not form. 

About half-way through the long morning a bald-headed 
elderly man came out upon the veranda and stood near 
me, gazing listlessly at the sea and at the sunny hills 
beyond. He had been fighting, I supposed, for his eye 
was painfully discoloured, and a blood-stained handkerchief, 
that had been a bandage, hung loosely round his neck. 
" You bin hurt ? " I asked by way of making talk. " You- 
betcher," he replied, " bin hit by the flying end of a 
broken wire rope." He seemed, now that he came to 
notice it, to take a mild interest in his injury. There 
was a horrible deep gash. I had a small box of medicines, 
and I cleaned the wound with an antiseptic and put a 
proper bandage on. The man's name was AL 

Now the getting of hot water from the kitchen for 
the cleaning of Al's eye made me acquainted with the 
hotel proprietor's wife, and my next move was obvious. 
There is always work around the house that a woman 
wants to have done for her. So after the midday meal 
I laid in wait. When my chance came, "Say! Mrs. 



Digitized by 



Google 



20 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

Jones," I said, "you've got to find me a job. I'm just 
crazy-tired of setting around doing nuthin'." I had to 
overcome her astonishment that I should want to work 
for exercise and not for pay. 

They gave me a saw and an axe, sledge-hammer and 
wedges, and I spent a happy afternoon upon the hillside 
behind the hotel, sawing up a big log for stove wood. 
It felt good to be at work again, using one's muscles and 
sweating and feeling young. Sunday I worked also, early 
and late, and Monday and Tuesday morning — and I split 
an amazing big pile of wood. I began to get known. I 
was noticed at my morning swim — the first man, except 
the white Frenchman, ever known to enter wiUingly those 
chilly waters. Then logging gentlemen, between drinks, 
would wander up the hill to see the extraordinary person 
who liked work and who worked for nothing. I used to 
throw my coat over a saw-cut that was not straight 
enough for the professional eye, and possibly seat myself, 
blushing, over unfinished axe-work that I wished to keep 
private. For my vanity gets on the grill whenever I 
realise that I shall never become a decent axe-man. I 
remain, in spite of bitter effort, a mere butcher of wood. 

My patient, of the damaged eye, used to bring me up 
oranges and sit and watch me work. In confidence, he 
showed an oppressive regard for dramatic convention. "I 
made up that about the wire hitting me," he said; ''it 
don't look decent for the folks to know how it was really 
done. It was a fist, or a corner of a table, or maybe 
some one's boot that hit my eye, sah. To tell the truth, 
I am ashamed to say I don't know which. We was all 
drunk, sah; and we were all ashamed of ourselves next 
morning." 

I had to give him a dose or two of bromide, as he 
was getting shaky, from much whisky, and I feared the 
horrors might come. He quite agreed with me that he 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT HANSON ISLAND HOTEL 21 

ought to go back to work, but . • . Al must have come 
from the South, to judge by his courtly mamiers. "Yes, 
sah," he told me, "I'm quite the old-timer in these parts. 
I tend hook in these camps about here, sah. ... I lived 
three years with Fanny Brook, sah" (he mentioned it as 
you would a diploma), "down at Cape Mudge. . . . I'm 
very sorry" (suddenly noticing the little nine-year-old 
niece of the hotel proprietor's); "I oughtn't to have said 
that. ... As for whisky, I'm afraid I'm a hopeless case, 
sah." 

" Why did you quit Jenkins' camp ? " I asked him. 

" Well, you see, sah, it was a professional matter. I was 
tending hook there. Perhaps you know something about 
steam? . . . Well, I'll explain that for getting out logs a 
man must have 160 lbs. pressure. The engineer said he 
had, but I knew he was scared of the donkey-boiler and 
he only got 130 at most out of her. With that pressure I 
couldn't get out the logs, sah, in a satisfactory manner. . . . 
Jenkins and I parted very friendly, sah. . . . Yes, I was 
getting six dollars a day and board. . . . Oh, well! what 
does it matter what wages a man like me gets, sah? I 
only drink them up." You may sniff and cry common- 
sense; but it warms me to meet a man who has been 
capable of single-minded action for a simple sentiment. 
Here was Al, who had been asked to tolerate some mediocre 
doings — and his soul had rebelled, and he had left a 
comfortable job. I like this better than the trained sense 
for instantaneous compromise that many decent, educated 
men develop. I like the artist's pride, the boyish craving 
for efficient performance, the feeling for sound, clean work, 
and the very moderate care for consequences. . . . 

It is not easy for a stranger to make his way about this 
northern country, or find out what is going on. He has 
to "get acquainted" and learn the art of listening. This 
was brought home to me on the Tuesday afternoon when 



Digitized by 



Google 



22 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

I learned, by purest accident, in overhearing talk, that 
Carter's steamboat had been lying all this time at anchor 
in Port Browning, and that Carter's partner was expected 
back from town by the Cassiar that very night. Port 
Browning was but a few miles away. A man was going 
there to fetch the mail, and so I rolled my blankets and 
took them to the man's boat and held myself in readiness 
to start. 

I had not done so badly at Hanson Island. True, I 
had been extravagant, eating three meals a day, and I had 
lost half a dollar and spent one modest dollar at the bar, 
six men and the bar-keep sharing my invitation. But in 
the dining-room they had protested against my paying for 
my meals ; and for the last two days had refused, blankly, 
to take my money ; and so I had twelve dollars left. 

Now that he heard I was about to leave, the hotel 
proprietor took me to the bar and, roll of bills in hand, 
asked how much he owed me for the wood that I had cut. 
He became very pressing, but I refused stoutly to take 
payment; an altruistic-looking act bom of cold calculation 
on my part. So, over a friendly drink, he gave me advice 
and talk about the ways of the logging country; about 
employers and camps and the various troubles a man 
might have in getting his wages. "For," said he, "these 
boss loggers have their business affairs in a hopeless mess 
as a rule. Young man," he said impressively, ^'alvxiys 
keep your money drawn up to date!" I was to come to 
him again, he said, should I be out of work, for there were 
jobs for me in camps near by. And so I left the hotel 
with a comfortable feeling about the future and a zestful 
consciousness of my success as an advertiser. 

Al escorted me to the boat. "Say," he said, "how are 
you fixed for dollars? Have you plenty of dollars? I 
insist that you should tell me if you're wanting any. . . ." 
I had to assure him fervently that I was well fixed. But 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT HANSON ISLAND HOTEL 28 

any time I want help I understand I am to apply to Al 
Hoskins. He is my friend and "don't know what to do 
for me." So you see what a little antiseptic dressing will 
do, at no expense of effort. . • . The other man and I 
launched the boat, rowed down the channel and round 
into the lagoon, and reached the end of the land trail 
that goes to Port Browning. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER IV 

AT PORT BROWNING 

Thebb is a big dead cedar that overhangs the sea just 
where the land trail starts from the lagoon shore. Near 
this tree the other man and I made fast our boat. A 
number of other boats were already anchored there; their 
owners gone to get mail or small supplies at the Port 
Browning Store, or to get themselves drunk at the Port 
Browning Hotel. The other man hid the oars and row- 
locks of our boat some way off in the woods, carefully. 
Then he took my bag, friendly-like, and carried it. I 
shouldered my pack and followed. 

There was good walking on the trail; good footing and 
little climbing over fallen timber. The way wound up and 
down on small hillsides; past pools of water, past small 
bubbling creeks, past clearings where the slideways and 
the high stumps of big trees and the small shattered 
timber showed that the logger had been at work. But 
we took scant notice of such forest sights. My companion, 
who came originally from Tennessee, was deep in questions 
about Australia, a country which he thought he would 
much like to visit, by way of changing his present life. I 
was wholly disconcerted by the speed at which he walked 
and by the awkward stepping of my damaged foot. And 
this went on until we met two men, and stopped awhile 
to talk to them and take a drink of whisky, neat, out of 
their bottles. 

" There's quite a dose of them down at the hotel," they 
said, and grinned, ''just a-coming in from all parts. . . « 

24 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT PORT BROWNING 25 

No, not drunk yet . . . about ten o'clock to-night — at 
least, that's the tune we got drunk last night. Where do 
they all come from ? It's a wonder ! . . . Well, boys, we'll 
push on; we've got to get across the Inlet to-night if the 
west wind don't come up. . . ." 

Two miles of trail brought us to Browning Harbour, 
and then the woods ceased and we came out upon a small 
clearing by the beach. We passed tree stumps and rubbish 
piles, outhouses and a log-pen, a meat-house and the shack 
where the proprietors and bar-keeps live, and came round 
the back of Port Browning Hotel to the veranda and the 
bar-room door. 

It was "steamer night" — ^men had come in to meet 
the Casaia/r — and so the bar-room was crowded full. Men 
sat all round the walls on chairs and benches ; men lined 
up across the strong breast-high barricade of the bar, two 
ranks deep (some one was spending money!). A fiddler 
worked, and another man gave an accompaniment of tom- 
tom by tapping on the fiddle-strings with chop-sticks. 
Within five minutes of my entry there arose a dispute 
that burst into a sharp, sudden fight (and one man down), 
aud a long, slow-subsiding growl of argument afterwards. 
This was a mere incident in one comer of the room. Al- 
together there was a pleasing, lively clack and movement 
in the bar-room scene ; and every one seemed happy. Out- 
side the door there was a gentleman "coughing his toe- 
nails up" in pangs of whisky sickness. But the drinking 
on the whole was very moderate, and there was little to 
oflfend. 

The noisiest man in the bar-room was a hideous, great 
hulk of a hobo^ from the States, an overgrown kid like 
the comic countryman of the stage. "Look bad but feel 
good" was his motto, and certainly his face did look 
horrid. I thought it was due to drink, and possibly kidney 

1 " Hobo " is rude for " tramp." 



Digitized by 



Google 



26 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

trouble, but they tell me the man got into trouble one 
day with one of the hotel proprietors. The hotel man 
took a chair and laid him out, and while he lay upon the 
ground Andr^ the Frenchman came and jumped upon 
his face with spiked boots . • . and the man lay there 
stunned and drunk and bleeding for hours. "Interfere? 
Well, I guess we was all drunk. Besides, we didn't know 
but what Andr^ might have had something against him." 
A queer example of the apathy that sometimes falls upon 
a crowd of spectators. 

Later in the day the hobo did a clog-dance, the floor 
being for the moment clear. "I'm a bob-cat with tousels 
in me ears," he howled and bawled. He was a nuisance. 
Little Jem, the bar-tender, lifted the flap of the bar, came 
quietly out, caught the hobo by the seat of his pants, and 
slung him out through the door. It was a great relief. 

There were men in the bar-room who had been at 
Hanson Island and had seen me there. Some of them 
nodded to me and called out questions, and I began to 
feel more at home and less under critical observation. 
Of course one or two had probably sized me up as being 
strange; "splendidly educated," perhaps. Who knows? 
I may even have been held capable of keeping books — 
that crowning achievement of educated men. For although 
one's gait and dress and manners may pass muster, 
although one may even catch the intonation of voice and 
the cadence of swear-words and swear-phrases, yet one 
uses like a foreigner wrong words and expressions. "Yes, 
certainly!" is a queer way of saying "sure thing!" — to 
give a small example. 

Accent and foreign speech make one conspicuous. I 
find it convenient to be as unobtrusive as I can be with 
comfort, whether I live in London or in Port Browning. 
An English air is new and queer to Western men who 
meet it for the first time. It is offensive to those who 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT PORT BROWNING 27 

have met it before, and who have rankling suspicions of 
what it may (and too often does) imply — the conscious 
mental superiority the partly educated person carries with 
him. You have got to be straight if you want to make 
friends with men of less intellectual training than your 
own. Patronise the humbleness of a man's attainments 
in your heart, and he (if he is worth anything) will feel 
the falsity you conceal Heavens! we see the second-rate 
in our own souls, and see it without emotion; tolerating 
such old habitual defect. And yet to see the same second- 
rate, the same limitation, in men of less active brains gives 
us excuse for conscious superiority. The moment we think 
we look downwards upon, and understand, the workings 
of another's mind we feel a mild contempt for him. , . . 

The logger cannot stand a missionary. It must be 
rather a dreadful thing to be a convinced missionary and 
to have to mix with your fellow-men, not frankly (you 
and the others, just human beings together), but as a 
man exploiting the forms and even the spirit of friendliness 
for a more or less secret purpose of your own. . . . 

I enjoyed my evening in that bar-room thoroughly. 
I liked ''the boys." It was pleasant to see men of all 
ages active and light-hearted, unconscious of their years 
and of the future, free of the West. Many of them might 
be commonplace in nature ; but the average of character 
seemed high, as averages go ; and there were some fine, 
virile-looking men, decided personalities, amid the crowd. 
All the men were firm of flesh and weather-stained. And 
if whisky was their bane, better this, to my mind, than 
that dreary scheming to indulge in Comfort that meets one 
everywhere in city life. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER V 



AT carter's camp 



The scene now shifts to Carter's camp, where accident had 
played havoc. A log, hooked to the wire cable used for 
hauling, had broken loose upon the steep hillside, and 
charging down, had smashed into the donkey-engine and 
broken some of the machinery. Carter at once *' shut down " 
— that is to say, he discharged all his men. I reached the 
camp the very day the men were paid oflf, and the steam- 
boat Sonora, that had brought me up, turned round at once 
and took the whole crew down to Port Browning. The 
smashed machinery was sent to Vancouver for repairs. 
Carter and I were left alone at his camp at the head of 
Coola Inlet — ^seventy miles from anywhere. Carter had 
hired me, and I went to work. 

Now there were about three hundred logs floating about 
inside the line of boomsticks that was stretched across the 
mouth of the little bay in which Carter had his camp. 
Carter decided to occupy himself, and me, in " rafting up " 
these logs — that is to say, in massing the logs together in a 
firm raft fit for a tug-boat to tow away to the sawmills down 
south. So we set to work to bore holes in the ends of long 
logs called boomsticks; and these boomsticks we chained 
together. This chain of logs we then anchored out to form 
a floating enclosure on the surface of the bay. The enclosure 
could open at one end. 

The work, for a practised boom-man, was now to take a 
long, light pole, and jumping upon a floating log, to stand 
upon the log and pole it into the boomstick enclosure. This 

28 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT CARTER'S CAMP 29 

he would have to do with log after log until all had been 
poled inside and all lay tight together, parallel, in ranks, 
the width of the enclosure. Then he and his mates would 
have to chain this mass of logs across, solid, and so obtain 
a raft that would keep its oblong shape under the strains 
of movement and of towing. 

The prddiaed boom-man, alas, would do all this. Carter, 
for example, did. He went hopping from log to log, poling 
one here, one there ; poling half-a-dozen at a time. He had 
worked upon the rivers **back East" in his youth, where 
logging men learn early to " ride a log." He had the perfect 
balance of a mountain goat, and the logs obeyed his will 

Now there are many men who never learn to ride a log, 
and at the best of times I should not for a moment pretend 
to be able to do so myself. So with a damaged foot I foimd 
myself, on Carter's boom, a figure of hopeless incompetence. 
I would jump upon a log, a good big steady log chosen on 
purpose. The log would begin to roll under my feet, as logs 
will. I would keep walking up and up ; the log would roll 
faster and faster ; soon I would be running up. Then my 
balance would begin to go and I would take a flying leap 
for any log that floated near — or else, splash ! go headlong 
into icy water. The water was ice water from a glacier- 
fed stream. 

Carter fished me out three times in one day, and there 
were times when I fell in and kept the fact to myself. For 
it was most mortifying that I should be making so futile a 
first appearance. Here I was working under the very eye 
of a new boss! I dreaded to think what disrepute might 
come upon my powers of work. I shuddered at the risk 
of that blighting verdict " He don't know nuthin' ; he can't 
do nuthin'." Suppose that should be said behind my back 
as I have heard it said of other men. Vanity suffocated at 
the thought ! 

Other troubles I had too. My muscles had recently 



Digitized by 



Google 



80 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

become soft from enforced disuse ; my hands were soft ; my 
power of muscular endurance had suffered woefully. And 
now I had to become acquainted again with that instrument 
of torture, the four-inch auger, that bores a hole a man can 
push his fist into. Oh, the back-breaking job of boring boom- 
sticks when your auger keeps biting into stubborn knots! 
Oh, sore and puffy hands ! 

Carter had always work for me to do even when the tide 
was out and " rafting up " was interrupted. I could take the 
big cross-cut saw and saw off the shattered ends of logs that 
had shot violently upon the rocks of the sea-bottom when 
diving from their downhill run. I could split long billets of 
" cord-wood " for fuel for future voyages of Carter's steam- 
boat Sonora, 

Besides all this I cooked our meals. About my cooking, 
of course, I was not shy ; for like most other men I knew, 
in my heart, that I was the *' finest kind " of cook — ^that I 
could "slap-up a meal" with any man; and Carter would 
stand anything rather than cook himself. 

So I was hard- worked enough, and happy too. For it is 
good to be at healthy work with clean Nature around you. 
There are worse occupations than working for wages in a 
camp. • . . 

I find that " working for wages " suits me well enough — 
suits me, that is (like any other work), for some period of my 
life on earth. If I have dry underclothes to start out in, 
and if my boots are not too much worn out, and if my hands 
and feet are warm, I can turn out at the standard hour of 
seven o'clock on any morning with a happy day ahead. 
There will be plenty of work to do, plenty of occupation for 
mind and body, plenty of soul-satisfEtction. There is no 
need to bother oneself as to whether this thing or that 
thing is worth the doing, or whether it is going to be of real 
use or lead to anything or satisfy ultimate standards. The 
boss settles all that. He is a feUow-being who really vxints 



Digitized by 



Google 




Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT CARTER'S CAMP 81 

certain things done, things essential to his happiness. He 
has private reasons for this, reasons beyond my interest or 
concern. The simple fact that here is a man who is really 
keen to have some rather interesting things done and wants 
me to join him at once in doing them — this makes a great 
appeal to me. It gives me a motive — an immediate simple 
object in life — ^for the time being. There is definite work to 
be done: Nature and natural obstacles to be struggled 
against (and not one's fellow-men) ; and there is, besides, the 
vanity of not being seen to be incompetent. There is the 
great charm of life in uncivilised parts — what Higgs calls 
the ''perpetual pleasure of small achievements"; the back- 
ing yourself to beat all sorts of difficulties by the ingenious 
use of the few simple means you possess. Conditions and 
surroundings are so varied and changeful that you are always 
dealing with something new : you are the delighted amateur 
experimenting. Even if you get stuck at a monotonous 
job — long spells of rowing, sawing and splitting cord- wood, 
using pick and shovel, or breaking rocks with a hammer — 
there is still the great pleasure of working up the intensity 
of effort, trying (vulgarly) to beat time, or to beat some 
other man's performance, or simply to see how long one's 
own endurance will hold out ; playing games with one's 
work and with one's own body and character, as small 
children play with their food. Then, too, there is the 
athletic and artistic pleasure in trjring to develop effort- 
less accuracy in the swinging of an axe, or in the delicate, 
light-handed movement of the big saw. There is plenty of 
call upon one's physical endurance and upon one's moral 
qualities. The needs and sudden emergencies of the work, 
and the presence of other men's standards of achievement 
right before one's eyes, give one stimulus, and check self- 
indulgence and the fatal sliding-down of feeble man to ease 
and comfort. There is call upon one's reasoning powers, 
too, and upon one's goodwill to help one's fellow's work. 



Digitized by 



Google 



82 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

One is made to think over the commonplaces about educa- 
tion, and to realise that a man can get well trained in his 
more generous character without troubling the books very 
much. In days of depression, in days when one does not 
like the job one has — still, by supper-time one will be so 
many dollars to the good, dollars that are nett profit. How 
much nett profit is there in many a genteel job in England ? 
Take away the necessary " expenses of the position," the cost 
of clothes, holidays, and small amusements and sports (that 
avert decay and death !). How much is left, nett money 
profit? 

And if my balance-sheet for the year is no great affair, in 
your sophisticated eyes ; if I spend, in idleness in bad winter 
weather or in wandering to fresh fields of effort, much of 
my yearly profit ; if, in fact, my year's work has inevitable 
interruptions — still, is not the best, most satisfying work 
work that is intermittent, that gives one rest after toil, time 
for recuperation? Work such as that is a more buoyant 
affair than the deadly treadmill work that goes on, soogey- 
moogey, day in day out, for forty-nine perfunctory weeks of 
the year. 

The "expenses of one's position" in a camp are working 
gloves and working boots, dungaree trousers that cost a 
dollar, underwear and shirts that one can patch or dam; 
and soap. One does not have to bother how one looks, nor 
whether one lives at a reputable address. As long as one 
does one's work, nobody makes it his business to care a cent 
about the correctness of one's demeanour or of one's morals, 
or to dictate to one, impertinently, about one's private affairs. 
One does not have to submit to anything — not even from 
public opinion. There is a toleration that surpasseth all the 
understanding of the old-country EDglish. 

If one's work, or one's boss, or one's food, or one's 
surroundings displease one, one can move at once else- 
where, provided times are reasonably good — as they usually 



Digitized by 



Google 



AT CARTERS CAMP 88 

are. And one has no dreary effort in the moving, nor 
mass of stuff to move. Just blankets rolled in one's 
canvas, and a canvas bag stuffed with spare imderclothes 
and socks and the other few things one does not throw 
away on the bunk-house floor. 

Then one is not conscious, like the city man, of play- 
ing a small and most unimportant part in a gigantic 
scheme. One does not feel the egoism-depressing thought 
that if one does not do one's little piece of work there 
are hundreds of better qualified men of one's profession 
waiting just behind one's shoulder for the chance of 
grabbing it. Out in the woods there is more work than 
there are men to do it. If one does not do the piece of 
work one is asked to do, plainly there may be some hitch 
in getting it done. It may not get done at all. One's 
work TnaJcea a differemce. Oneself and one's decisions have 
some obvious importaifice. Life plays sweet tunes to soothe 
and make robust one's egoism. One is vain of being 
oneself, and in this happy state money can clearly be 
regarded as a by-product. 

Altogether there is much to make a man feel good — 
and he mostly does — at such healthy work. Then the 
dinner-gong booms from the cook-house as a 'pleasant 
surprise; he goes down and eats heartily; sits awhile 
and yams; shakes off the slight distaste that comes from 
muscular stiffness and cold, sweat-soaked clothes, and goes 
back and works with visible resvZt till supper-time draws 
near and he begins to feel he has done about enough. 
After supper, lying on his bunk with his mind in a pleasant 
state of rest, he can feel secure that all the worries of 
the day are buried and done with for ever. The day's 
work is over; it has been, as it were, a complete life. 
The new life of to-morrow is like the life beyond death — 
it and its problems can, remarkably well, wait their turn. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER VI 

DAVE AND SPECULATION 

In British Columbia, you should know, a man could go 
anywhere on unoccupied Crown lands, put in a comer 
post, compose a rough description of one square mile of 
forest measured from that post, and thus secure from the 
Government exclusive right to the timber on that square 
mile, subject to the payment of a rent of one hundred 
and forty dollars a year ("No Chinese or Japanese to be 
employed in working the timber"). Such a square mile 
of forest is known as a "timber claim." 

Years ago the mill companies and the pulp-concession 
speculators secured great stretches for their future use — 
on nominal terms that rankle now in every logger's 
breast. But the woods, to ordinary men, seemed limit- 
less. A logger might stake a claim or two over specially 
tempting timber if he intended, some time, to cut logs 
in that place; but why should he take up leases as a 
speculation ? He felt that he might just as well lock up 
a coal mine, speculating on the future exhaustion of the 
world's coal supplies. 

But during the last year or two, logs that in the 
northern country had been worth but three or three and 
a half dollars the thousand feet (board measure) had 
jumped to eight and nine and ten. The camps made 
"all kinds of money"; new camps sprung up like mush- 
rooms. Donkey-engines could be got on credit,' from 
the sawmill companies; supplies could be got on credit, 
from hopeful storekeepers. Hand-loggers were strung out 

84 



Digitized by 



Google 



DAVE AND SPECULATION 85 

along every fiord, along every island shore — putting in 
logs against Time. They could make six and seven dollars 
a day per man, even on slopes that had been hand-logged 
and re-hand-logged in days before the boom. Now a ten- 
dollar price for logs had stimulated the demand for good 
logging claims, and then suddenly it had dawned on 
everybody that such claims were limited in number and 
were being taken up rapidly. There had arisen a fierce 
rush to stake timber. Himdreds and hundreds of men — 
experienced loggers, inexperienced youths from town — 
blossomed as "timber-cruisers." The woods were furrowed 
with their trails. Men in rowboats and sail-boats, and 
small, decrepit steamboats, and gasoline motor-boats had 
pervaded the waters of every channel and fiord. They 
had staked the good timber, and then the poor timber, 
and then places that looked as if they had timber on 
them, and then places that lacked that appearance. What 
happened, in the end, to all these claims I do not know. 
They were sold successfully, I believe, to vague " American 
interests," and to readers of advertisements in Chicago 
and Philadelphia and the East generally. The catching 
of the English investor seems to be becoming less of a 
topical pleasantry in current talk; and so I suppose that 
" fishing for suckers " has, nowadays, to be done nearer home. 

I was meditating upon the glories of the recent boom 
(boom that was then fading away but that had not yet 
disappeared) while working one day alongside Carter on the 
raft. We two were taking a small winch, that stood upon 
a floating platform, from point to point along the raft's 
edge and hauling swifter sticks across from the far side, 
over the mass of logs, and chaining these sticks, solid — to 
brace the raft for towing. The raft was about four himdred 
feet long. 

Suddenly Carter's keen eye saw smoke far down the 



Digitized by 



Google 



86 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

Inlet, and soon a small steamboat came into sight and made 
her slow way to the usual anchorage where the tide flats 
begin, a mile below the camp. Then there came a man 
rowing. He reached our raft, tied up his boat, and came 
hopping over the logs towards us. It was Dave Felton. 

I liked the look of Dave Felton ; it gave my eyes pleasure 
to see him. He was a fine, tall, strapping young fellow, 
active in every movement as a cat ; with an open, healthy 
face, and an outward bearing that made one imagine soimd 
qualities within. In talk with him a breeze seemed to 
blow pleasantly upon one, a sort of bracing air full of Dave's 
firm belief in himself. People feel it. "There's a man 
who'll make money," they say, and nod to one another. . . . 

Dave was a great worker, one of the best of woodsmen ; 
and he used to be a logger and run a small camp. But 
the boom in timber leases had fired his explosive brain, and 
for a year before we saw him then he had been "timber- 
cruiser." He had flown about in rowboat trips, had gone 
tearing through stretch after stretch of desperately en- 
cumbered forest, and had staked and staked, lease after 
lease, in a sort of frenzy of optimism that had proved 
irresistible even to purchasers in Vancouver. I expect 
Dave's leases were no worse than thousands of others that 
were staked about this time. I dare say it may pay to 
take the logs o£f them some day when timber gets scarce 
and wonderfully high in value. I know, anyway, that they 
were good enough for the dealers in Vancouver. Dave 
was a straightforward, give-you-a-square-deal sort of fellow. 
He assumed that these people must have good reasons of 
their own for wanting to buy timber leases. It was not 
his business to question or to doubt. He only knew that he 
had lived hard, laborious days and explored some frantically 
bad country to supply this mysterious want felt by " monied 
men" in Vancouver and "back East" — and that his work 
had paid. He reckoned that he had made some fifteen 



Digitized by 



Google 



DAVE AND SPECULATION 87 

thousand dollars in the year. There "was a boom on" — 
that was all. 

And now Dave had come up to talk business with my 
boss — ^my boss who had himself leases for sale, and could 
not sell them. We knocked oflF work at once and honoured 
the bottle that Dave had thoughtfully brought with him. 
Then we had supper, and after that we set the stoye going 
in the bunk*house and drew up documents. Mine was 
the pen. Then we finished the bottle and let ourselves go 
— ^in talk. We had a glorious evening. 

It was not my gamble, and I was at liberty to feel older 
and wiser than Dave. The feeling was depressing, because 
Dave reminded me of my youthful enthusiasms. As I 
sat warming myself at that bunk-house stove I watched 
him — and envied him. In comparison I felt myself worn- 
out ; a poor relic of burnt-out energy. But as the evening 
passed my mood brightened. Dave just radiated hearti- 
ness. He paced restlessly up and down the creakiag floor, 
his head among the clouds, where scheme after scheme 
coiled and revolved. He talked in an absorbed way, he 
looked at us with imseeing eyes; he was "just a-boiling" 
inwardly with energy and schemes. He grew breathless. 
We arrived at the stage of enthusiasm when all talk at 
the same time, our eyes opening to the marvellous oppor- 
tunities that lay around us, resources of Nature that lay 
waiting for us to secure a monopoly upon them. We went 
late to bed. . . . 

Next morning I found myself alone at work. The little 
steamboat's smoke had vanished soon after dawn, taking 
away Dave Felton. And as for Carter, he had had an 
inspiration overnight, and piling his blankets and a week's 
food into a boat, had gone upon a trip up-river to explore 
a place where he thought millions and millions of feet of 
timber might be awaiting the happy purchaser of timber 



Digitized by 



Google 



88 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

So for several days I worked all by myself. I sawed 
blocks off the damaged ends of logs and split billets of wood 
— ^three feet, four feet, six feet long — for the steamboat's 
next trip. Now and then during the days I would hear 
the noise when the two hand-loggers across the Inlet would 
send a tree shooting down the mountain-side — a rumbling 
noise of thunder even at three miles or so. From down 
the coast would come at times the noise of chopping from 
where Mike Kendell, solitary man, worked by himself. But 
all these men were at bitter feud with Carter and never 
would approach his camp. So, except for an Indian gentle- 
man who called in his canoe to try to trade his wife for 
whisky, I saw none. Winter was coming on and the market 
for logs was somewhat glutted. Coola Inlet for i&fty miles 
or so was bare of men. Only deserted shacks of hand- 
loggers remained. . . . 

Then Carter came back, and we two went to work upon 
the hillside near the camp. We sawed and split up cord- 
wood, future fuel for the donkey-engine. And for several 
days our brains were seething with the prospectus of the 
Coola Inlet Pastoral Colony Syndicate, that was to embank 
and reclaim the wide stretches of grass-lands on the river 
delta. Carter could not keep away from me. He had 
to talk or burst. He had returned from his trip dazed 
with possibilities. Every ten minutes he would come 
across to where I worked and discuss a fresh extension of 
our schemes ; much to the hindering of my work. But in 
the evenings, more soberly, he put me to work upon " the 
books." Tou know the little thin pocket account-books 
dear to landladies and laundries. Imagine three or four 
of these chock-full with the store bills, the wage accounts, 
the gambling debts (one to another) of the dozens of men 
who had stopped at that camp, as it were a hotel, during 
the months of that year. Imagine all these accounts jotted 
down in smudgy pencil, by inapt fingers, at odd moments. 



Digitized by 



Google 



DAVE AND SPECULATION 89 

from memory, in the desperate hurry of a work-weary, 
sleepy man. Imagine, entangled with these, the long 
sequence of accounts with hand-loggers who, from time 
to time, had drawn outfits and supplies from the camp 
on credit. . . . Imagine me wrestling in this illegible jungle 
of words and figures with the awful complications of the 
accounts with P. Fran9ois and Co. ; P. Fran9ois personal ; 
Fran9ois and Fisher; Fisher and Simpson (a change of 
partnership due to a quarrel); Fisher personal; Fisher 
guarantor for Simpson !!!... 

In the late evening when, weary of accounts, I would 
lie blissfully upon my bunk. Carter would sit and smoke, 
warming himself at the bunk-house stove and watching 
his clothes hung aloft to dry in the rising heat. Under 
these genial influences his stem mood would thaw and he 
would discourse about various things "a man might do 
to make money" — schemes that would bring to mind 
experiences of his past and suggest reveries and chains 
of thought. He would tell me of his life and give his 
views. I made a good listener. I used to wish to goodness 
that I could remember it all afterwards. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER VII 



oabter's earlieb cabeer 



The plank houses of Carter's camp were built upon sepa- 
rate rafts — platforms of huge great logs that floated high 
upon the water, and that could be towed conveniently 
from one place to another. There was the bunk-house — 
the house in which men slept; the cook-house — ^that was 
kitchen and store-room and eating-room combined (with 
a compartment for the cook to sleep in); and the ofBce 
house where Carter slept when many men were in the 
bimk-house, and where his business papers lay scattered 
on the floor. On the same raft as the ofBce was the 
blacksmith's shop. The three rafts were moored together 
at a convenient place within the protection of the boom, 
making a little hamlet on the sea — ^primitive lake-dwellings, 
as it were. • • • 

One evening I came into the bunk-house feeling very 
sleepy, and I took my boots off and put on dry clothing 
for the morrow (oh, luxury !), and rolled into my blankets 
in my bunk without delay. But Carter, it seemed, was 
feeling talkative; and talk he would, and have me listen. 
So I would doze awhile, and then his voice would rouse 
me into wakefulness; to feel the gentle heaving of the 
bimk-house on the swell; to see the lamplight flickering 
on clothes hung up to dry, on rows of empty bunks, 
on Carter's pensive figure by the glowing stove, on socks 
and old boots and torn playing-cards that lay littered 
upon the floor. I would listen awhile to what the man 
said, and then I would doze again. Sorry I was afterwards 

40 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER'S EARLIER CAREER 41 

that I did not keep awake. For Carter was telling me the 
history of his life. 

I can remember, half-way through the yam, the droning 
▼oice saying :''••• and when I got to Seattle it was early 
morning, I walked round the streets looking for a bank, 
and pretty soon I found one--' Miner's Exchange ' it had 
written up over it, and a card hung in the window with 
' highest prices paid for gold dust ' on it. Not that I had 
any dust. My eighteen hundred dollars was all in bills 
in my pocket-book. Them bills made a nice little wad, 
I can tell you. I kept them in my hip-pocket. There 
was a feller standing on the edge of the pavement, and 
while I was waiting for the Bank to open I got into 
conversation with him. There was a saloon a few doors 
down the street, and pretty soon I asked the fellow to 
come and have a drink. We had one, and I pulled out 
my pocket-book and got a bill out to pay for the drinks. 
Most of the change I put back in the pocket-book. 

"Then two other fellers came in, and we got talking, 
and pretty soon we lined up to the bar for a drink or 
two. Them other fellers paid. By this time I saw that 
the Bank would be opening, so I went out of the saloon 
and down the street and into the Bank. I sez to the 
cashier, ' Make me out the forms, I want to deposit seven- 
teen hundred dollars with you.' He sez, 'All right, hand 
her over ; " and I put my hand to my hip-pocket to get the 
money. Holy Mackinaw ! but you oughter have seen me 
jump : the pocket-book and the wad of bills was clean 
plumb gone!" 

I must have dozed off: the slam of the stove door 
woke me. Carter had been putting in some wood. He was 
still talking. 

"... and soon I got into a ranching country. Some- 
times I was refused, for there was too many hobos begging 
their way round them parts: sometimes I got a meal. 



Digitized by 



Google 



42 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

Once I remember I'd had a meal, and as I went away, 
feeling cheerful, I picked up a stone and threw it — ^and 
hit an old duck and killed it. I picked up the duck and 
walked away. The old lady was watching me from the 
door, but she never said nothing. That duck tasted pretty 
good to me next time I made camp, too. You bet I kept 
a good look out for chickens after that. 

" I'd been haying a run of bad luck when I struck a 
little town where there was a branch railway line forking 
off in the direction I wanted to go. I started out from 
the depot, meaning to walk along the track as long as that 
railway kept going my way : but when I'd gone a hundred 
yards or so a new idea came into my head. There was a 
big Swede foreman working by the side of the track, and 
just beyond him was his gang — ^all Swedes. 

" ' When's the next train going this way ? ' sez I. 

*' That foreman never showed he heard. 

" ' Say, mister ! ' sez I, * when does the next train start ? ' 

" He went on working. 

" ' D'you hear me ? ' sez I, soft-like. 

" He went on working. 

"I'd had no food for two days, and I tell you I was a 
desperate man. I noticed the Swede had the side of his 
head towards me, and I pulled back and let him have one 
— just back o' the ear. I thought for sure that gang of 
Swedes would have piled in on me with their picks and 
shovels: but they only stood and stared. The big fellow 
got up off the ground after a while and stared at me. 

" * When's that tram go ? ' sez I. He told me. 

'''Gimme something feat,' sez I. He pointed to the 
depot, where his dinner pail was laying on a pile of ties. 

"'Not much,' sez I; 'they'll say I'm stealing it. You 
come along and watch me eat.' He done that. There 
was cold beef and potatoes and pickles and good bread in 
that dinner pail. I ate hearty. . . • 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER'S EARLIER CAREER 48 

"... and I got footsore and threw away my blankets. 
Then I came to a town in the mountains where the houses 
was built on a side hill. The doors of the houses was on 
a level with the street ; on the downhill side there were 
cellars built under the houses. The women useter keep 
their pies and kitchen truck in the cellars. 

"I useter walk right into a cellar, collar a pie, and 
take it out, and any one seeing me would think I was living 
in that house. A man wants to look right and have con- 
fidence and no one will bother him. . . . And then I struck 
a job. You bet I froze on to that job. My nerve was 
all shaken, and I reckoned I would stick to that job for 
the rest of my life, never take no more chances of being 
broke in that blank-blank Chinaman's country. I held 
that rotten job for five or six weeks. Then I went out on 
the mountain making square timber by contract. . . ." 

I wish I had the materials for a life of Carter from 
the time when, as a boy of sixteen, he revolted against 
the grinding monotony of the little farm in Nova Scotia, 
to the present day, when, as Carter of Carter & Allen, 
loggers, Coola Inlet, his wanderings have (for the moment) 
ceased. 

I've heard him tell of the long hours of work in eastern 
logging-camps. " Men was plentiful and wages was terrible 
poor in them days. The bosses knew they had power over 
us; and they was hard, bitter hard. Being but a boy, I 
had trouble to stand up to the work. I useter fall into my 
bunk after supper, and the men would let me sleep there 
to the very last minute in the morning. . . ." 

He knocked around the camps in the Ottawa, and drifted 
over the border and worked on rivers in Michigan. Later 
in life he appeared as a trapper up in the Cariboo. It was 
on his return from there that his savings were stolen from 
him in Seattle. Hard times were on just then, and Carter, 
penniless, tramped for hundreds of miles before he found 



Digitized by 



Google 



44 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

a job. I should judge that those were the hard times 
of 1893. 

A year or two after this episode he was assistant 
timberman in a mine somewhere in Montana. This was 
his account: "It was a good camp; there was a number 
of mines and quite a little town. Saloons and stores done 
a good business [there, and many of the men had wives and 
families. I was getting good wages, and I useter blow 'em 
in regular in the saloons and dance-houses along with the 
boys, having a hot time. I never had a cent to my name, 
and most times I was in debt to the saloon-keepers. 

" One day I met a friend of mine on the street, and he 
was needing twenty dollars the worst way: he asked me 
for it. ' Boy,' sez I, ' I ain't got no money, but my credit's 
as good as money. Just wait a minute while I go and get 
the twenty from Jim O'Halloran.' 

" Jim O'Halloran was a saloon man : man/s the cheque 
I had blown in at his bar. I opened the swing door of 
the saloon, and there was O'Halloran talking with one or 
two men. 'Jim,' sez I, 'just lemme have a twenty, will 
you?' 

" You'll hardly believe it, but that son of a began 

to excuse himself, pretending he was short of money 
himself. I was considerable put out, him doing that in 
front of them other fellers too; but I pulled meself 
together, seeing how it was, and I passed it off as if I 
hadn't noticed nuthin'. That was a lesson to me. I saved 
my next month's wages, and I had a hair-cut and shave, 
and bought a fine new suit of clothes and good boots and 
a new hat. Then I went and walked in the street, and 
hung around casual-like near O'Halloran's saloon. I useter 
do this every evening, and everybody would see me there 
and mention it in talk, and O'Halloran would worry, know- 
ing he'd lost a good few dollars a month from me. He spoke 
to me once or twice, asking me to come and drink with 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER'S EARLIER CAREER 45 

him, and I was soft and friendly with him and called him 
by his given name. But I made that blank-blank whisky 
shark feel sick and kick himself for what he'd done. • . . 
That gave me a start, and I quit drinking and went to live 
at a respectable boarding-house kept by a widow lady. 

*'The women have a weakness for dark men — at least 
that's my experience — and me being a younger man in 
them days, with me black beard and black eyes, and me 
good clothes, and spruced up, I tell you I got on all right. 
Now that I'd quit the drink I had nothing to do after 
working hours, and I had lots of spare time. There was 
three women. One was a waitress at the restaurant where 
I useter eat. Another was a woman who ran a laundry — 
a fat lady she was. Then there was the widow who 
kept the boarding-house. She didn't want me to pay for 
my board, but I wouldn't stand for that — ^I'm not the man 
to be beholden to a woman. It's a fine woman she was, 
that widow. I don't know but what I oughter have married 
that woman if I'd had any sense. It's kind of cheerful 
for a man to come home from work and find the shack all 
tidied up, and a fire burning, and supper all ready cooked, 
and some one to wash his clothes and look after him. Here 
I am, working day in and day out, wearing my heart out 
getting out logs, and what am I doing it for? I tell you, 
boy, work sometimes seems a terrible old thing to me. . . . 

" Well, the feller that was boss timberman over me got 
hurt, and the superintendent made me boss in his place. 
I began to quit spending my money on the women, and 
put me wages in the bank, saving them. Most of the men 
I knew was always short of money. I had money and I 
useter lend it, getting ten per cent, a month. The men 
was drawing regular wages, and I tell you I made money, 
and there was dam few ever made a bad debt with me or 
got ahead of me any way. . . . 

"I kind of got tired of that town and the people, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



46 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

when I had 2500 dollars saved up I left the place and 
came down to the coast. I'd heard an old fellow talk of 
the Cassiar country, and of how there was a big country 
that had never been prospected away up above the canyons 
on the Stickeen River. There's fine gold on all the bars 
on the lower Stickeen. . . ." 

That was a queer coincidence. I used to live up in 
Cassiar myself, and I remember talk of some man who 
came up to Telegraph Creek (where river navigation from 
the coast ceases) and hired Frank Calbraith and a mule 
train to pack his outfit away over the mountains to hell 
and gone up the Stickeen. The man stayed in there by 
himself, trapping and prospecting, and came out to Tele- 
graph about nine months later with a few skins rolled up 
in his blankets and a great desire to talk to people. He 
had no gold, and the samples of rock he brought out 
proved to be valueless, on assay. The man was Carter 1 

" Say, boy, but I was glad to see that blank-blank collec- 
tion of saloons. For a day or two Telegraph seemed to me 
the finest place on earth. Then I got a Siwash to take me 
down the river to Fort Wrangell in Alaska. Wrangell is not 
much of a place; mostly storekeepers competing for the 
Indian trade; they fair deafen a man with the row their 
phonographs make. I had to wait some days for the steamer, 
meaning to go down to Seattle and stay on the American 
side awhile. That's how I got acquainted with a fellow that 
was thinking of buying a sloop and going prospecting among 
the coast islands, down the mainland southwards : only he 
had no money. I had some money, and the sloop looked 
pretty good to me ; she had been built for a real-estate man 
in Vancouver, a monied man who wanted to go out cruising 
on his holidays. That was a long time ago, and she was 
pretty old. We got her for 350 dollars; that was a big 
price. That's how me and the other fellow, Campbell his 
name was, came to go slooping. We was nigh a year on that 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER'S EARLIER CAREER 47 

sloop. There's not a channel nor an inlet nor an island on 
that coast that I ain't visited. We prospected some, and 
fished some (for a cannery near the Skeena), and we kept 
ourselves in meat, hunting, and got a little fur, trapping. 
Yes. I'll tell you this talk about a man thinking himself 
above selling whisky to the Siwashes is just hot air. Give 
a man a chance and see what he'll do if he thinks it safe. 
Of course I know it's a pretty dam risky proposition most 
places when there's a policeman within a hundred miles 
of you: but there's places on this coast that are pretty far 
away from the police. 

" Well, at last we anchored in Vancouver harbour. Holy, 
suffering Moses, but I was sick and tired of that blank-blank 
sloop! 

'' I packed up my stuff and threw it out on the wharf, 
and went up town to Billy Jones's hotel. Campbell went 
to a dealer and sold the fiir that we had; he met me in 
the street and give me half the money. ' What you going 
to do about the sloop?' sez he. 'The sloop!' sez I; 'to 
h — 11 with the sloop ! ! You can take that blank-blank bird- 
cage and stuff it up a drain-pipe for what I care. No 
more sloop for me this life.' I never seed Campbell again ; 
I heard he sold the sloop to some Japanese. . . ." 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTEK VIII 

CABTER AS RAILROAD FOREMAN 

The sloop trip and the subsequent drunk he went on in 
Vancouver left Carter bare to the world. I think it was then 
that he got a job as foreman of a pick-and-shovel gang on 
railroad construction. Carter in his time has held various 
jobs as foreman. But as a railroad foreman, a very despot, 
his ruthless energy and callous disregard of others must have 
made him immense. 

I have never done labouring work on a railroad myself, 
but they tell me these railroad foremen treat their men like 
dogs, as the sajring is; the men being, for the most part, 
Galicians and Polacks and Dagoes and such-like that cannot 
stand up for themselves. I do not suppose there is much 
physical violence ; but I should imagine a railroad labourer 
is liable to treatment like that a private of the line may 
sometimes get from an evil-minded sergeant who finds vent 
for bad temper amid the opportunities of oppression that 
active service gives. 

I remember Bob Doherty telling me of an experience of 
his. He had become "broke" in San Francisco. "The 
railroads was advertising for men at the time," said Bob, 
" so me and two other fellows went to the employment office 
and hired on. They gave us the usual free passes to the 
camp out on the line where we was to work. At least these 
here passes are not quite free. You have to hand over your 
bundle, and you don't see it again till you reach the camp 
you're booked for. The railroad people take your bundle as 
a sort of security to prevent you from running a bluflE on 

48 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER AS RAILROAD FOREMAN 49 

them for a free ride to some other place you may be want- 
ing to get to. If that's what you're after you can buy an 
imitation bundle specially made for the purpose at some of 
them little stores that's always to be found near a railway 
depot. The usual price is about a dollar. 

" Well, I was telling you about our trip from 'Frisco. Me 
and the other two fellows reached a railroad camp ; in good 
faith, for we wanted work of any kind. We went and spoke 
to a big foreman there, and he fetched out some shovels for 
us, and handed us each one. Holy Mackinaw ! you just 
ought to have seen the way he gave us them shovels. He 
shoved them at us, rough-like, giving us a look same as if he 
was kicking us. Then he poked his face forward. 'Now 
then, you men,' he said, threatening, ' I'll have you under- 
stand that you're here to work, and work good; and I'm 
going to see you do. Get a move on right now, and move 
lively or there'll be trouble.' Gee ! it fairly took our breath 
away. We looked at that foreman, stupid-like ; and then we 
looked at each other. Then we took a tumble to the way 
things was in that camp, and we dropped our shovels where 
we stood and walked away. The foreman stood and stared 
at us and watched us go. He must have done some quick 
thinking, for he never opened his head to say a single word. 
I guess he didn't like the look of us ; maybe he hadn't come 
across no loggers not before." 

From his work as railroad foreman, most probably. Carter 
got that manner and tone of voice of his — the manner and 
voice that have caused him so much trouble in this logging 
country and helped to make him so hated. I do not think 
he means it to happen, but once in a while, when he forgets 
himself in extra bad temper, he will show a trace of the old 
manner, and a tone will creep into his voice that will cause 
the man he speaks to to drop his tools and quit right there, 
and bum with a blind hatred for days after. 

It is the tone that does it ; the words he uses are alto- 

D 



Digitized by 



Google 



50 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

gather void of oflfence — there is nothing much to take hold 
of in what he says : nothing to provoke a fight. For Carter 
does not take the least interest in fighting ; he has not the 
physical instinct — or else perhaps it is his morbid vanity 
that makes him shy of violence. I think he feels (what is 
the truth) that in this country it is an awful chancy business 
to expose his god — his quivering-sensitive picture of him- 
self — to any risk by battle. You never know, if you are rash 
in quarrel, among loggers, but that your ordinary-looking 
adversary may not prove a sudden nasty thing in fighting- 
men, and be your better. It would nigh break Carter's 
heart should any one lick him — and the fact be known. 

Of course, out West, as elsewhere in the world, men do 
not readily come to blows. You will not see a fight from 
one year's end to another — among sober men ; except those 
conjured up in mind by the short-story writer and the West- 
describing novelist. Why, for example, should sober loggers 
fight? Most loggers are easy-going; easy to get on with; 
men who have knocked about the Western world and have 
been taught, by experience, to be tolerant and passively 
considerate for others. They are not irritable and querulous ; 
they put up with disagreeable things, that seem diflScult to 
avoid, with philosophic common-sense. 

So in Western camps there are a most peaceable class of 
men. You may have many a dispute, "chewing the rag" 
about something, or even have a personal quarrel (though 
such are rare), without the affair going beyond words and 
noise. 

Carter can go farther than most men in rough and 
insult-conveying quarrel talk which yet avoids the point 
where blows become inevitable. Outpointing a man in talk, 
however, is no great matter. Carter longs to wreak spite 
on a man with unseen hands. He would be soft and cat- 
like, and let the hated man realise of himself, when too late, 
that Carter had contrived to " serve him dirt." 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER AS RAILROAD FOREMAN 51 

The spice of revenge is to wxike men fed yov/r power. 
Carter is not very clever in carrying out these ideas: but 
he does his best. . . . 

Well, Carter was a railroad foreman and he made money. 
About that time there was a mining boom breaking out 
somewhere in the Kootenay country. Things looked pretty 
good there, and the newspapers were full of it. Carter 
figured that a boom is generally worth following ; so he quit 
railroading, collected his savings, and started a hotel in 
one of the mushroom " towns " with which the very rumour 
of a boom will spot a country. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER IX 

CARTER AS SALOON MAN 

The saloon-keeper of the West, in places where more than 
one saloon exists, must work at an art that is no esusy one. 
He must advertise, compete against the other whisky men ; 
and yet there are no simple business means for doing this. 

To begin with, there is practically nothing that he can 
do with the liquor supply except, of course, by varying the 
adulterants. All saloons have the same stock — the same 
whiskies and rums and port-wines and beers. There is 
absolutely no demand or support for anything new in the 
liquor line. 

Again, it would be utterly useless to try cutting prices ; 
for the standard price of drinks is two for the quarter-dollar 
— except in far-away districts like Cassiar or the Yukon. 
In the careless West, where, outside the towns and settled 
districts, the change for a quarter is a thing few men are 
conscious of, no one would care were the saloon man to charge 
a little less for drinks — playing games with such dust of 
currency as five or ten cent pieces. So it comes to this, that 
the pushful saloon man must try to increase his profits by 
making himself, his own person, popular. He must "make 
up" a little in the generous emotions, and pose just a little 
in the public sight ; and yet show his transfigured personality 
in such wise that you would swear there was no limelight 
turned on it. I hate to mention these stage directions, 
because the saloon man when you meet him is usually so 
calmly and transparently himself — easy and yet professional. 

There are two problems always before the perfect saloon 

52 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER AS SALOON MAN 58 

man — in the logging country, anyway. One is to convince 
men that he is a good fellow and a good friend to each of 
them ; the other, to make them feel that he is a hard-headed 
business man whose shrewdness cannot be imposed upon. 
To be a good fellow you must be seen to have fine stock of 
generous feelings (that is your stock-in-trade); you must 
be open and free, with a touch of the magnificent. Such 
qualities show up wonderfully fine under the bar lamps, 
against a gleaming background of plate-glass and bottles. 
They inspire men on the other side of the bar to be 
chivalrous and free with their money. 

Your reputation with the boys will cost you money to 
keep up. You must at times be prodigal, ladle out free 
liquor suddenly, and make episodes in men's memories. 
Your bar-tender, of course, attends to the ordinary free 
drink that is part hospitality, part ground-bait. But the 
serious expense lies in the credit that you must give and in 
the many bad debts that you must incur. You will have 
to lend some of the boys money when they are broke, and 
help some of them out of awkward situations — and this sort 
of thing demands a lot of judgment and a great knowledge 
of your men. The finance of it, too, is difficult, especially 
as you have to carry so much in your memory. Keeping 
accounts on paper is a dreadful strain upon your capacity. 

Life of worry ! To know when to be generous and when 
to refuse ! And you must not show too generous, you must 
not show too shrewd. You must walk a narrow, difficult 
path. . . . 

To educated persons glancing into the saloon world, the 
quiet-eyed, blue-jowled, genial-shrewd brotherhood of bar- 
keeps and proprietors may have a sinister air ; sinister as a 
solicitor at his desk — at your service, or as a surgeon just 
about to name his operation fee. I make the comparisons 
deliberately, flicking at your respect for the financial positions 
of prosperous lawyers and surgeons; for it annoys me to 



Digitized by 



Google 



54 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

feel your easy, educated contempt for saloon-keeping men 
who have but slight control over the system under which 
they earn their living. Lawyers and surgeons must some- 
times steel their hearts and take money from people in 
necessity and, like the saloon man, strip a fellow-being bare ; 
fortifying themselves with common-sense and coming down 
to reality from sentimental heights. I can remember the 
utter logic with which a surgeon once took my last borrowed 
dollar. There were, he pointed out, the running expenses 
of his position, the pressure of competition, the need to 
achieve a certain standard of comfort that he had set 
himself. And then, of course, there was the necessity of 
regaining the capital that he had sunk in his education, in 
gaining experience. The hotel man has the same need to 
use steel tentacles. 

On the whole, the good-fellowship atmosphere of a 
loggers' saloon seems to supply some of the same senti- 
mental food as the music, books, and stage-plays and other 
emotional influences with which the educated man nourishes 
(and too often satisfies) his sentimental nature. Here and 
there a bar-keep, as here and there (let us say) an Oxford 
man, will prove capable of active kindliness. 

What a fine flavour of the Tammany ward-politician 
there must have been about Carter in his saloon! Suave 
and easy, blarneying and intimate, lounging in white shirt- 
sleeves, decently clothed in black! This I imagine would 
be his style when in good temper from success. But I 
do not think Carter would have proved himself, in the 
long run, a successful saloon man. He is always so earnest, 
so thorough, in his work, that he would never have been 
satisfied to make moderate efforts. He would have been 
too impatient to get men's money. The fell purpose of 
the whisky seller would have shown through too plainly; 
the boys would have become too conscious of it. And any 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER AS SALOON MAN 55 

little check to his plans, or disagreement with any one> 
would have brought to light that desperate, drive-her-under 
pig-headedness and that bitter philosophy of life that Carter 
hugs to his soul. And no popularity could have survived 
that exposure. 

Carter's career as a hotel man was, however, put an 
end to by other things. The bottom fell out of the mining 
boom, the towns decayed as fast sus they had grown, and 
the day came when Carter rolled his blankets and walked 
out of his hotel, leaving all standing — for the weather and 
Time to dispose of. He was broke again, but Fate could 
not take away the past; and Carter had for ever the 
memory of "the time when I was running a hotel." 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTEK X 

CARTER THE HAND-LOGGER 

The next glimpse into Carter's history I owe to Dan 
Macdonnell. 

"The first time I ever seed Carter," Dan said to me 
one day, "was in a camp on Puget Somid where I was 
blacksmith. Carter comed and worked in the camp — just 
the same Carter that he is now — a desperate man to work, 
surly, and wanting to do everything according to his own 
ideas; thinking he could handle any job whatever in the 
woods, and show men who had worked all their lives at 
that job the right way to do it, whereas he can't do no 
more than butt his way through after a fashion. He used 
to be a nuisance to work with unless a feller let him have 
all his own way. I know the boss at that camp had to 
hold himself in all-the-time, to keep from losing his temper 
and firing Carter. But he felt there was no sense in losing 
a good worker like him. That was why Carter was able 
to stay so long with us. 

"Before he came to our camp Carter had put in a few 
weeks lying round Seattle; drunk most of the time, but 
still hearing a good deal of talk. He had come across 
some men that had been up among the islands and inlets 
on the B. C. coast. They told him there was a growing 
demand for logs on the Canadian side, and that men were 
able to go up north 'most anjrwhere and make good money 
hand-logging. Carter got bitten with the idea of going up 
there himself. 

66 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER THE HAND-LOGGER 57 

"He waa always brooding over the proposition, and 
whenever he'd get the chance he'd talk to us boys about 
it : what a fine show there was for a couple of men to go 
to Alert Bay and hand-log somewhere round them parts; 
and what big money they could make ; and how they 
would be their own boss. You bet it was just poison for 
Carter to be doing work for another man. 

"Then Carter would pick on some man or other and 
try hard to get him to go north, in partnership. He was 
after me one time. Now I was sort of willing to make a 
trip up and give the hand-logging a trial ; not that I knew 
the first thing about it, but from what I could hear a 
man would soon get used to the work. But you wouldn't 
have caught me going as Carter's partner. Being partners 
with him means obeying him and being his slave ; a man 
of any independence couldn't stay with him five minutes. 
Carter's as pig-headed as they make them; and wicked. 
Everything's got to be done his way; your way is wrong, 
and he won't even listen to what you are going to pro- 
pose; and he'll go against your interests, and against his 
own, and wreck his whole business rather than admit him- 
self in the wrong. You can't begin to argue with him; 
he flies off the handle soon as you open your mouth. 
I've no use for a man that goes on like that. Well, he 
couldn't persuade me to go with him, but he got hold 
of another feller, and soon after that Bill Allen made up 
his mind to join them. The three men saved up their 
wages for some time, and then they all quit the camp and 
went down to Seattle to take one of the Alaskan steamers 
that was used to stop at Alert Bay, going north. Carter 
had two, hundred dollars saved up, and Bill had about 
five hundred. The other feller got drunk and missed the 
steamer, and they never saw him again. . . ." 

And so, through Dan Macdonnell's eyes, you see Carter 
and Allen reaching the little settlement of Alert Bay and 



Digitized by 



Google 



58 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

making their entry into the northern logging world — about 
five years ago. 

One gets quaintly differing views of the past at times, 
out West. I can remember, for example, how our steamer 
going north at the time of the Klondike excitement put 
into that self-same Alert Bay; and how we, impatient 
passengers, spent an hour or so ashore, walking the new 
wharf, looking at the half-dozen new board-houses and the 
store. That commonplace modem scene remains fresh in 
memory; it was only ten years ago that one saw it — ordy 
the oilier day, as it were. 

Yet, a year ago, I came to Port Browning and found a 
district of islands and inlets firmly occupied, in appear- 
ance, by man: camps scattered through it; steamers run- 
niug directly to it; machinery at work; hotels and stores 
at business — everything old-established. And an old-timer 
told me, by an effort of memory, of a dim past before 
all this was; and in the remoteness of that period he 
mentioned Alert Bay — Alert Bay, forgotten of loggers, 
away over across the Straits; from where the first men 
came to hand-log round Broughton Island and the Inlets. 
And that dim past, if you please, was only seven years 
ago. ... It seems that the Siwashes showed resentment 
at the comiQg of the first few hand-loggers; in those far- 
away days. I remember Johnny Hill telling us a yarn 
about his first camp on Coola Inlet. He was building 
a cabin, working all alone: his partner a week's journey 
away, getting supplies. The Indians came to the cabin 
and actually tried to scare Johnny; a rather venturesome 
thing for modem Siwashes to give their thoughts to, yet 
one that hardly pleased a solitary man. Johnny went to 
the trouble of proving his title to the timber where he 
wished to work; a title acquired by impressive purchase, 
he told them, from the policeman at Alert Bay ; a Govern- 
ment document that Johnny had steamed off a tobacco 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER THE HAND-LOGGER 59 

caddy, carefully; what you and I might call a revenue 
stamp. A trivial affair; but one that shows how fresh and 
free from white men the district must have been then. 

At the time when Carter and Allen came north, Alert 
Bay was still the nearest jumping-off place for the Broughton 
Island district. There was a big store there full of all neces- 
saries, for Indians and white fishermen and prospectors and 
trappers and such-like men. Twenty or thirty hand-loggers, 
I believe, also drew supplies from that store ; and hand- 
logging tools could be bought there, at exorbitant prices. 

So you can imagine Carter and Allen engaged in buy- 
ing an outfit, and paying high for it. First they would 
get an eighteen-foot rowboat, with a good sail. Then 
tools: two heavy jack-screws, a light ratchet screw, big 
seven-foot saws, axes, heavy chains for chaining logs to- 
gether, and many other things. Then flour and beans 
and bacon and the like in neat fifty-pound sacks, sewn up 
with oil-cloth; and tobacco in boxes; and a good-sized 
sheet-iron stove (with an oven up the chimney); and lots 
of matches (in that wet coimtry) in tins ; and maybe ammu- 
nition and a rifle. I bet Carter bought no fancy canned 
stuff, nor canned meats, nor any such rubbish ; but he 
would have done himself well in cream and milk and 
syrup and little things a man really needs. And before 
the outfit was all stacked on the wharf Carter would have 
spent some five or six hundred dollars, cash down. 

The talk at Alert Bay decided Carter and Allen to go 
search for a hand-logging proposition in the channels round 
Broughton Island. You can, if you like, picture the boat 
trips: the over -laden boat; sailing winds; head winds; 
rough water ; wetted cargoes ; long, weary hours of rowing ; 
runs for shelter behind islands ; camps made in the dark by 
exhausted men. No men would spare themselves less than 
these two; no weather except the really dangerous would 
stop them. There was some queer anecdote about their 



Digitized by 



Google 



60 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

power of endurance that I wish I could remember. But 
all I know is that they brought their stuff to the north 
end of Gilford Island, and "cached" it there, and started 
out with unencumbered boat to seek and choose a place 
where they should set to work. 

In those days good timber was plentiful — good timber, 
on sea-coast slopes, that could be felled and shot right 
down to water — hand-loggers* timber. The country bristled 
with opportunities, for loggers; opportunities that were the 
making of men who had the spirit to venture out and 
seize them — men like Carter; opportunities that were then 
new-bom of changed conditions in the lumber trade. Bitter 
to the Westerner are the mistakes of caution. 

Many a man I have heard lament those days. " Boys, 
oh boys ! " one would say, " why was we all so slow in coming 
to this country ? . We'd heard talk of it, and yet we held 
back : pess simmists, that's what we were. Men like Carter 
got ahead of us : had us all beaten. Why, anywhere round 
here all up the Inlets and round the islands there were 
the finest kinds of hand-logging shows. Why ! the country 
hadn't been touched ! There's men working to-day on places 
that have been hand-logged, and re-hand-logged and re-re- 
hand-logged since them days. . . ." 

So Carter and Allen had no need to cruise far around 
the shores of Broughton Island. They saw a boom or two 
hung out in little bays that opened from the channels ; they 
received welcome at the cabins of the few hand-loggers 
already working there ; but soon they rowed their boat past 
untouched forest slopes and knew that they had pushed 
ahead of the advance of man and human work. Every- 
where their eyes were gladdened with the sight of timber 
handy to the beach; fine big cedars for the most part. Many 
trees they noticed, pointing sudden fingers, would drop 
right into water from the stumps when felled; a thought 
that made their hearts feel light. For "stumpers" are 



Digitized 



d by Google 



CARTER THE HAND-LOGGER 61 

the most profitable trees that hand-loggers can hope to 
get ; they need so little time and work. 

So the two men looked eagerly for a small bay where 
wind and waves could not blow in with any violence ; and 
this they had to choose most carefully, by observation of 
the signs of weather on the beach and on the trees: and 
by argument. What would the west wind do in summer ? 
How would the north winds strike? Which way would 
the sou'-easter blow from off the mountains ? 

They found a bay that seemed to them secure from wind 
and sea, that lay close to a fine stretch of cedar forest. 
The hillside, too, rose from the sea at the right sort of 
angle; neither too steep for men to climb, carrying their 
tools, nor too flat for logs to slide down easily. A little 
creek fell with pleasant noise over the steep rocky beach 
of their little bay, and the two men found just by its bank 
a small flat place on which to build their cabin. So they 
pitched a tent, near to the shore, and by that act secured 
(by logger's courtesy) their title to the bay and to the 
neighbouring slopes. Then they made laborious rowboat 
trips, bringing their outfit up from where they had it hidden. 
That done, they set to work to make their camp. They 
did not build the ordinary log-house, cedar was so plentiful 
Instead, they cut a cedar log into eight and twelve foot 
lengths, and split the straight-grained wood into planks 
with their axes ; and made a house-frame out of poles, and 
sheathed the frame with their cedar planks. Then they 
put in a floor of rough-hewn slabs; and fixed up bunks, 
and made a table, and set their cook-stove and its stove- 
pipe in position. Outside the house they cleared a little 
flat ; and underneath a shed they set their grindstone ; and 
made a stand where they could sharpen their big falling 
saws. Their camp was soon completed. Morning and 
evening blue smoke ascended from it, and marked its site 
against the mountain slope; and the sun shining sent a 



Digitized by 



Google 



62 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

home-like gleam from yellow roofs seawards through the 
foliage. 

Now the two men took their tools along the hillside to 
where tall, slender fir-trees stood. These they felled into the 
sea, and cut a long sixty-foot log from each. They bored holes 
through each end of every log and chained the logs one to the 
other. So they had a long chain of logs to stretch across the 
mouth of their little bay. Anchored firmly to the shore on 
either side, that floating line of logs would give them harbour 
for the logs they meant to cut : once placed inside, no log 
could wander off* to sea. Their " boom " (in loggers' speech) 
was " hung." They were now ready to start hand-logging. 

"We worked right straight along when we were hand- 
logging; none of this here laying-off for rain or blank- 
blank laziness. We made big money," was all I ever got 
from Carter concerning this period of his career. And yet 
romance lurks there. For the things men do in company 
are, after all, the easy things. What is so easy as to play 
one's part in charges on a battle-field ; to join a crowd in 
doing certain work; to add one's little mite to the pile 
one's fellow-workers make in sight of one? I find it im- 
pressive, I feel how much it is above the reach of average 
men, when men go out alone, or two or three together, 
against Nature in its wilderness; and there achieve note- 
worthy things by strain and stress of sweaty labour, hard 
endurance, laborious ingenuity. They work there, their 
own conscience driving them, with no crowd of fellow-men 
to notice what they do. They have no helpful standards 
of conduct held before them ; they are free to stand or fall 
by their own characters, that lack the supporting stays in 
which the morals of the citizen of towns live laced. And 
yet such men as Carter will "work right straight along" 
in dismal wet discomfort, in far solitary work, handling 
with imperfect tools enormous weights and masses — at 
mercy of callous, disaster-dealing Nature — undismayed. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XI 

FROM WORKING-MAN TO BOSS 

Carter made good money hand-logging. I have heard 
men tell of the desperate intensity with which he and 
Allen used to work; day in, day out; in wet and snow 
and shine. The first morning light would see them already 
at their place of work, perhaps a mile's rowboat journey 
from their home. There they would slave all day ; carrying 
their sharp, awkward tools up through the hillside under- 
brush; chopping and sawing, felling big timber; cutting 
up logs, barking them; using their heavy jack-screws to 
coax logs downhill to the sea. At evening, tide serving, 
they would tow such logs as they had floated round to 
where their boom was hung, and put the logs inside, in 
safety. Then they could go home and dry their clothes, 
and cook supper, and sleep like dead men. Now this 
waiting on the tides, this robbery of precious hours of the 
work-sacred day, this towing (with a rowboat) of sluggard, 
slow-moving logs, racked Carter's soul and set him scheming. 
When he and Allen sold their first boom to a Vancouver 
sawmill he felt his chance had come. He bought the 
steamer Sea Otter for eight hundred dollars down. That 
ran him short of cash, and the short-sighted storekeeper 
at Alert Bay at once refused him credit. Even to this 
day that bitter, unexpected stab has left a scar on Carter's 
mind; and I know, the case arising, Carter would gloat 
to see that storekeeper drowning before his eyes — and 
taunt him as he sank. Carter never forgets, or forgives. 
Bill Allen had to go to town and use his popularity 

63 



Digitized by 



Google 



64 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

to get an introduction to a storekeeper; a thing that 
Carter knew he could not do himself. So the crisis was 
tided over. They got supplies on credit, and settled down 
again to work, in the enjoyment of the Sea Otter. Of 
that steamer I can tell you little; for though she still 
pants her aged way among the inlets of the coast, my 
eyes have never chanced to see her.. I could never get 
much more from Bill concerning her than that she was 
"a good little boat." But Jimmy Collins once told me 
a little more. "She was about thirty feet long," he said, 
"and her hull was fairly strong. The engines and boiler 
were middling good too; they were a bit too strong for 
the hull. Leastways Bill never dared give her a full head 
of steam, for fear of shaking her to pieces. It used to be 
a great sight to watch him in the engine-room. At the 
start he didn't know the first blamed thing about steam, 
and when the engines used to buck on him, him and 
Carter would spend hours crawling round with spanners 
and arguing about what was the matter. But after a while 
they got the combination' all figured out, and they made 
the Sea Otter work good for them, towing logs to their 
boom and fetching freight from Alert Bay." 

So Carter and Allen prospered in their hand-logging, 
and soon had money in the Bank. The next thing I 
knew of them was told me also by Jimmy Collins, and 
I think it is worth giving in his own words. " Just about 
then," said Jimmy, " old Cap Cohoon lost the Midge. Cap 
was a dandy. He'd had the Midge running two years 
after she had a piece blown out of her boiler. Cap just 
put a pad over the hole, and pressed a sheet of metal 
over that, and kept the lot braced tight against the side 
of the boat with a jack-screw. When the Midge got lost. 
Carter sold him the Sea Otter for five hundred dollars, 
and bought the Ima Hogg. That was just before Carter 
started business as a boss logger." Carter, in fact, had 



Digitized by 



Google 




Mike Kendall's Boom. 




"Then Carter bought the Ima Hogg'' 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



FROM WORKING-MAN TO BOSS 65 

made enough money, by this time, to enable him to make 
a deal with one of the big sawmill companies. For so 
much cash down, and so much in half-yearly instal- 
ments, he bought a donkey-engine and its "rigging." 
Then he staked some timber leases, and set to work to 
put up buildings for a logging-camp. 

Now the country round about where Carter worked 
was becoming well known to logging men. A population 
of hand-loggers was stringing itself out along the shores ; 
donkey-engine camps were starting up here and there; 
and the coasting steamers from Vancouver had extended 
their former course to take in the new business centre, 
Port Browning, where a store and a hotel had been 
established. So Carter went down to Port Browning and 
hired half-a-dozen men to work for him. Oh, the proud 
moment ! 

Now let me tell you that a logging-camp is not an 
easy thing to run, successfully. A man may understand 
the practical side of logging — the ins and outs of the 
actual process by which the logs may be removed from 
a forest area and sent to market; or he may understand 
the business side of logging — the keeping of accounts, the 
knowledge of profit or loss, expenses, debts, assets, balance 
at the Bank, and all that sort of thing. It very rarely 
happens that logging bosses understand both these sides, 
and the one they usually know nothing about is the busi- 
ness side. That is why so many of them come to grief, 
financially; for they engage in a business that is some- 
what of a gamble, where money comes in quick and goes 
out quick in large sums, where a firm grip on business 
principles is very necessary, and often they are men with 
less power of grasping matters of simple finance and arith- 
metic than the reckless undergraduate, absorbed in "going 
the pace, blue." Carter's ideas of "figuring" were those 
of a child; he took wild risks in starting business as a 



Digitized by 



Google 



68 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

boss; he knew he did. Yet a fine consciousness of his 
great power of blind, persistent effort made him careless 
of his own defects ; and already, by some luck of judg- 
ment, he had schemed the policy that brought him to 
Success. 

His capital was small, his means of doing work were 
limited. He had the sense not to attempt formal logging. 
He did not build logging roads and try to take, on any 
system, all the good timber that stood upon his leases, 
after the fashion of a high-class logging company. He 
worked, instead, close to the beach, cutting timber along 
the frontage of his leases, taking those logs only that he 
could haul out easily. One thousand feet, the length of 
his wire cable, was the farthest inland he ever went; and 
that not often. Much he cared that he was spoiling leases 
for future working, like a mine manager who should 
hurriedly exhaust the rich patches of his mine. Leases, 
he said, were going up in value. Some one would find it 
worth while, some day, to buy from him the stretches of 
forest whose sea-fronts he had shattered and left in tangled 
wreckage. As for him, he was going to butcher his woods 
as he pleased. It paid ! . . . 

Now your logger likes to see artistic work done in the 
woods, and Carter's methods are distasteful to him. '' Carter ! 
gar-r-r! don't talk to me of Carter! He* 8 no logger. He 
don't know how to log!" is a sentiment one often hears 
expressed. Carter hears of this, too. " I'm a Siwash logger,^ 
am I ? Well, I am a Siwash logger. Well, and what then ? 
Answer me now!" I've heard him say, meeting the con- 
tempt behind the word unfiinchingly, hiding his galled 
vanity. . . . 

So Carter from the very start set out to sack the woods, 
as mediaeval towns were sacked, by Vandal methods. He 

^ Siwash logger = beach-comber of no account. 



Digitized by 



Google 



FROM WORKING-MAN TO BOSS 67 

staked or bought some thirteen leases, I believe, to provide 
himself with timber suflScient for such policy. He con- 
structed his camp buildings upon rafts of huge great logs, 
purposely ; he built another raft to take the donkey-engine ; 
he held himself prepared to move at any time. For he 
meant to move from lease to lease, exhausting each of its 
sea-front timber; making quick money. And this moving 
forced him to great adventures. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTEK XII 

THE EMPLOYEE OF MEN 

There is no single thing in his career that convinces me 
so much of the essential greatness of some parts of Carter's 
character as the fact that he has forced success to come 
to him as an employer of other men. For his task has 
been one of appalling difficulty. 

The Western logger of the better sort is pretty free with 
his dislike, to an employer. A boss who hustles on the 
work, as Carter does, incurs a special danger of ill-will that 
can be averted, only, by special qualities of character — for 
hustling the work comes perilously near to hustling the 
men who do it, a thing you must not dare attempt with 
loggers. And yet a certain amount of hustle is essential. 

To be efficient as a logging boss a man must not be too 
soft and easy-going, or else the work done for him will 
also bear that character and the logs he gets will cost him 
ruinously. Yet it is desirable that men should judge him 
as a "decent sort of fellow"; he must not be too hard, 
too grasping. He must not commit impertinence, advising 
or helping or criticising a man at work. Yet he must 
imderstand most thoroughly how everything should be 
done; and see that it be done the proper way; and give 
men the stimulus of knowing that they are working for a 
boss who can tell good work from bad. . . . 

Please allow me to escape from cataloguing all the 
stronger qualities of man; for I recall a scene on Thibert 
Creek that illustrates the fine, sensitive vanity of the best 
sort of Western working-men. The mine boss, I remember. 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EMPLOYER OF MEN 69 

had come up the trail to where Bill Frazer was working. 
"Enough work here to last you all summer, Frazer," he 
said genially, and passed on, pleased at the good work 
Frazer was doing. Frazer pondered over the remark. At 
last he came to the conclusion that what the boss had 
Tneant to hint was, " You are working so slow, Frazer, that 
it will take you all suw/mer to do this trifling work." He 
dropped his tools and left the camp. . . . 

Imagine how unfitted Carter was to deal successfully 
with men so sensitive. The dissatisfied look he wears upon 
his face would ruffle their feelings, anger them, make 
them careless how they did his work. Again, Carter has 
a fatal air of the confirmed schoolmaster. He has been 
chastened by experience, and yet he has it badly even now, 
for it is of the very essence of his character. He can never 
see a man struggling with the difficulties of some job or 
other, he can never see hurrying men checked by some 
necessary delay, without throbbing with the desire to do 
the thing himself and "show them ruddy loafers how to 
work." He has gained, through bitter episodes, enough 
sense to restrain himself, often ; but at all times he makes 
men conscious of his contempt for their degree of skill, 
and of his dissatisfaction at the amount of work they get 
through. He makes them feel that they are just dead 
matter he uses for his own purposes, and throws away 
disgustedly when used. Men of any value will not tolerate 
that sort of thing ; especially as Carter's skill at any given 
job does not inspire their respect. They work a week or 
so for him, their dander rises, and they go. 

So Carter in busy times can only keep his camp equipped 
for work by aid of a continual stream of newly-hired men ; 
and those (because his reputation spreads abroad) are rarely 
of the better sort. Think how difficult it must be, in a 
district far from places where men can be hired, to secure 
this stream of men ; think how difficult to keep the stream 



Digitized by 



Google 



70 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

steady, through steamboat accidents and foul weather; 
think of the useless riff-raff that may be brought along with 
it ; and think of the enormous expense and the heart-break- 
ing interruptions to the logging work. Good men, too, are 
more or less essential for good, profitable working in the 
woods. Carter cannot keep them! Never was man more 
handicapped by defects in his own character, less capable of 
moderating them. And he has had some sharp lessons ! 

Joe Collins told me that in the early days of his career 
as a boss-logger Carter once quarrelled with a certain man 
in his employ. The man " quit," and was about to use one 
of the camp rowboats to take his blankets and himself across 
to Port Browning. This was the usual practice in the camp. 
But Carter on this occasion hid away the metal rowlocks 
of the boats. He hoped to spite the man, to make him 
lose a week, perhaps, idly waiting for a boat to pass that 
way. He hoped to make the man pay heavily for his meals 
while waiting. And so he would have done had not his 
men all mutinied at the outrage. There were about twelve 
of them working in the camp at that time. Their simmer- 
ing dislike of Carter's character boiled over. They " quit '* 
suddenly, to a man. They threatened to tie Carter out in 
the sea until he should consent to find the rowlocks : they 
made him find them, made him pay all wages due. Then, 
taking all his rowboats, they rowed their cheerful way to 
Port Browning, and left the mortified Carter half crazed 
with futile hate. Nothing could have hurt him more 
cruelly. For to exert power over men is whisky to Carter's 
soul : it is the craving for crude power that drives him at 
his life's work. And here he had tried to satisfy his desire 
and had failed, and had been mocked bitterly. 

Carter, however, is often successful in small tyrannies, 
especially in money matters. In these he is helped by the 
carelessness of those with whom he deals. For in the 
logging coimtry nearly all business is done by word of 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EMPLOYER OF MEN 71 

mouth; contracts are made verbally, and registered only 
in the memories of those who make them; and when a 
dispute arises in the course of any settlement, it is no 
uncommon thing for each side to find itself unable to 
produce the least evidence in support of its own word. 

Now I make no aspersion on Carter's honesty. I have 
heard many enemies of his declare that Carter intends, at 
any rate, to " give a man a square deal," and I myself have 
seen him do the fair thing with perfect naturalness when 
he might have done the other; and puzzled my brains in 
vain to find the reason why. But it is obvious that the 
absence of business methods and written agreements and 
formal understandings is to the advantage of a man who 
has, like Carter, a blind confidence in his own memory, 
distrust of the memories of other men, and a secret con- 
tempt for those with whom he deals. In fact, were it not 
that his main energies are devoted to toil and battle with 
the forest. Carter might find occasion to make much profit 
from his dealings with lesser men : happy-go-lucky loggers 
hired by Bill on some vague understanding about wages; 
who have bought supplies from Carter without troubling to 
ask about the prices ; who have no guarantee of fair treat- 
ment than that which their physical appearance and their 
power of injuring Carter's reputation by talk in the saloons 
may happen to inspire in Carter's mind. Such profit, 
however, won by such harsh confidence in his own integrity, 
does not make an employer well spoken of. Because of 
this Carter must secure the men he needs by temptation 
of big wages, and even then he gets them ill-disposed. 
Without the use he makes of Bill's popularity he could not 
hope to overcome this desperate handicap to profitable work. 

Bill it is who is sent out to hire men, and persuade store- 
keepers, and humour creditors, and settle inconvenient 
lawsuits out of court. Only once was Carter forced to 
leave his dear work and go to Vancouver to fight a law- 



Digitized by 



Google 



72 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

suit. On that occasion you might say that Carter was 
victorious; for when the case was called the plain tiflf was 
unable to appear. He was found drunk, and the case went 
in Carter's favour by default. But Carter paid most dearly 
for the victory: the visit to Vancouver upset his fragile 
virtue, and the drunk he had to go upon cost him two weeks 
of precious time and several hundred dollars cash. So, 
should you ever wish to sue the firm of Carter & Allen for 
wages due, take my advice and enter suit against Carter 
personally. You will win your case; for he will be afraid 
to come to town. Carter, then, bides close in his far camp, 
and sends Bill upon his errands. And the two men are 
truly mated, as partners. 

Carter, of course, can only tolerate a man who seems 
subservient to his every whim ; a man who will slave for 
him; who will submit, in moments of Carter's anger, to 
be talked to like a dog. All this Bill will do, and never 
turn a hair. I have heard men say they have felt sick 
to hear Carter talking roughly to him. In his absence 
Carter will often work himself into a fury over Bill's 
shortcomings, and threaten to throw him out of the partner- 
ship, and say the most mortifying things about him — 
things that men repeat to Bill, sooner or later. Hearing 
Carter's loud talk, you would think Bill would often meet 
a stinging reception upon his return. But no! A nasty 
gleaming look, a sullen remark or two . . . and Carter's 
appearance will soften ; and Bill will hear no more of the 
threatened row. In fact, if !l^ill has taken care to bring 
up whisky with him to the camp, Carter will soon be 
heard confiding to some one (in the queerest voice!) that 
"Never had man such a partner. Bill's a real fine boy; 
he's the straight goods! Don't let nobody never say 
nothing to me about Bill. D'ye hear I! " It sounds like 
repentance prompted by affection. Carter and affection ! 

Bill on his side takes not the least notice of Carter's 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE EMPLOYER OF MEN 78 

moods. He does as he is told, biddable as a child. He 
shuts his ears to abuse; he ignores contumely; he never 
makes the least complaint. And when men ask him how 
he can remain associate, in partnership, with such a man 
as Carter — ^and when they call Carter, as they often do, 
by unpardonable names — Bill will flare up in loyal defence 
of the man who uses him so badly. It is absurd to see 
so mild a man become so quarrelsome. 

" They name Carter a son-of-a-dog," he has often said 
to me afterwards, bitterly, "and yet there's none of them 
men enough to do what he has done, in work. And when 
he's drinking there are lots of them mean enough to 
borrow his money, right and left, saying bad things of 
him behind his back." Certainly Carter does give away 
money when he is drunk. And I know Bill has had 
some painful times when Carter has been drunk, pig- 
drunk, for seven or ten days together, senseless and bes- 
tial upon Port Browning beach, the butt and mock of 
hostile men. 

Bill's admiration for his great partner glows visibly 
within him. He would have played Boswell to Carter's 
Johnson, He yields to hero-worship. And in this I 
feel Bill's sight is very clear. For among the clinkers 
and the base alloys that make up much of Carter's soul 
there is a piece of purest metal, of true human greatness, 
an inspiration and a happiness to see. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTEK XIII 

HAZARDING THE DONK 

One of the great moments in Carter^s life was that in which 
he paid the last instalment owing to the sawmill and looked 
with proud eyes upon a donkey-engine that was his very 
own. There, close by the beach, lay the great machine, 
worth, with all its gear, five thousand dollars. There, 
Carter could tell himself, was the fine object he had won 
by courage and by sheer hard work. There was the thing 
his earnings had created. Past earnings were no idle profit. 
There they were, in that donkey, in material form, working 
for him — ^helping him to get out logs and rise higher to 
Success. 

I make myself a picture, too, of an earlier moment in 
Carter's life — on the first morning when his donkey began 
its work. He sees smoke whirling up among the forest 
trees; he sees the donkey's smoke-stack above the rough 
shelter roof; the boiler, furnace, pistons underneath. And 
then the two great drums worked by the pistons, drums 
upon which are reeled the wire cables. And then the 
platform he himself has made, twenty feet by six in size, 
upon which boiler, engine, drums are firmly bolted : a plat- 
form that is a great sleigh resting upon huge wooden 
runners; hewn and framed together sound and solid. 

Watch Carter when the "donk" (his donkey!) has got 
up steam — ^its first steam ; and when the rigging men {his 
rigging men !) drag out the wire rope to make a great circle 
through the woods. And when the circle is complete from 
pne drum, round by where the cut logs are lying, back to 

74 



Digitized by 



Google 



'"^'^ T^iMMTiI 


'^'^'^ 1 


L^^tm,^ 


l^r^ " 


^MFt. mF' 


— Ci'<. •"; 






Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



HAZARDING THE DONK 75 

the other drum; and when the active rigging slinger (kis 
rigging slinger !) has hooked a log on to a point of the wire 
cable; and when the signaller (his signaller!) has pulled 
the wire telegraph and made the donkey toot . . . just 
think of Carter's feelings as the engineer jams over levers, 
opens up the throttle, sets the thudding, whirring donkey 
winding up the cable, and drags the first log into sight ; out 
from the forest down to the beach; bump, bump! Think 
what this mastery over huge, heavy logs means to a man 
who has been used to coax them to tiny movements by 
patience and a puny jack-screw . . . and judge if Happi- 
ness and Carter met on that great day. . . . 
;, Carter, you understand, does not belong to the class of 
ingenious-mmded men. He is not skilful; he does not 
improvise ingenious makeshifts; he does not readily pick 
up new knowledge. When he bought his donkey, for 
example, he knew nothing about the care of machinery or 
the handling of engines, and he was a poor blacksmith and 
no mechanic. And he was slow to learn. So, for a time, 
he was obliged to depend upon hired engineers; to risk 
his precious donkey in the hands of men of whose skill he 
had no means of estimating. But when he had gained a 
poor smattering of mechanical knowledge his rough self- 
confidence made him feel that smattering sufficient. Then 
Carter began to handle his donkey according to his own 
ideas. 

Skilled artists — hook-tenders, rigging slingers, engineers 
— ^hated to work for a man who had never learned the ABC 
of classical methods. Carter did without such men. He 
went at every problem by the light of nature — " bald-headed," 
as the saying is — ^in furious attack. He would anchor out 
his wire cable around some tree, and make the donkey wind 
itself up mountain slopes, over rocks and stumps and wind- 
fall logs and all the obstacles of new-felled hillside forest. 
He would "jump the donk" aboard a raft from off the 



Digitized by 



Google 



76 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

beach and tow it here and there along the coast. He did 
the things that skilled donkeymen can do. He handled 
his donkey in a stupid, clumsy fashion; muddling with it 
for want of skill, experience, and training; refusing assist- 
ance or advice from men who could have helped him. 
And yet he made that donkey go, in the end, where he 
willed it should go. He made it do his botching work, and 
made that botching work most profitable. He had no awe of 
his donkey, that great, awkward mechanism, nor of its ail- 
ments. He used it as in earlier days he may have used a 
wheelbarrow, as a thing that could be trundled anywhere, 
with freedom. But he had some heart-griping accidents. 
Once, I have heard, some stupidity of his allowed the donk 
to slide downhill and drop into the sea. Bill was despatched 
with the steamer to seek assistance, to ask some other logger 
to bring a donkey and, with it, drag the sunken machine 
to land. But no owner would expose his donkey to risk 
from wind and sea for Carter's sake. At last old Cap 
Cohoon came with all his men, bringing blocks and tackle 
and wire cables. His crowd and Carter's men between 
them drew the donkey upright in the water. There it 
stayed until the time of the " big-run-outs," when the tides 
go very low. Carter lit a fire in the furnace one night, got 
up steam, tied the cable to a tree-stump near the shore, 
and made the donkey wind itself up to the beach — just 
ahead of the rising tide. And so he regained his donkey, 
his fortune. But the machinery was no better for the 
adventure. 

Another time when Carter was moving camp from 
Broughton Island down to Gilchrist Bay disaster hovered over 
him for two whole days. His steamboat, the Ima Hogg, was 
towing the whole outfit down the channel ; towing the raft on 
which the donkey stood, the bunk-house raft, the cook-house 
raft, the oflBice raft — a floating village. Heavy blocks, tackle 
of all description, huge hooks, wire cables, logging tools, 



Digitized by 



Google 



HAZARDING THE DONK 77 

' boom chains, stores — every single thing that Carter owned 
(except his timber leases) was on those rafts. Suddenly, in 
mid-channel, the Ima Hogg lost her propeller ! 

There were Carter and his hard-earned wealth left drift- 
ing at random, at the mercy of the tides. Wind might be 
expected at any moment in that neighbourhood. Wind and 
sea would shatter his rafts and buildings, would send his 
donkey and his steamboat to the bottom, after pounding 
them against the steep, jagged, rocky shores. ... I have heard 
that Carter worked for forty-eight hours fixing things aboard 
the rafts ; and that having done his best, he went to bed and 
slept. He and his men were found asleep by Bill, who had 
gone with other men in a rowboat to search the channels 
for a tiig ; who had after two days found one ; and who had 
returned with it in time to save the rafts and steamboat 
from their fates upon the rocks. The weather had kept 
fine; the tides had merely swept the rafts up and down in 
mid-channel; and Carter had had one of the most mar- 
vellous escapes from ruin that I have ever heard of in the 
logging country. 

You might think that such an incident would have 
shaken Carter's nerve and made him shy of risking his 
donkey upon sea-journeys. But barely six months later he 
hazarded his whole wealth upon a venture bristling with 
risks, the great venture of his life that brought him to the 
pinnacle of his success. It came about through the agency 
of a man named Billy Hewlitt. 

About this time, it should be said, logs were going up in 
price rapidly, and speculators had begun to realise that the 
forests suitable for logging (by existing methods) were 
limited in area and might soon be passing into private 
ownership. There arose, therefore, a great scramble to stake 
good timber leases. Parties of men explored the coasts 
everywhere for timber that was worth the staking; and 
other men in stores and bar-rooms and offices in Vancouver 



Digitized by 



Google 



78 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

City gambled in leases of the timber that was staked. It was 
boom-time. Now Billy Hewlitt was a "timber-cruiser" — a 
man who sought for forest timber, to stake it ; and Billy was 
hard up. For he was a man too hopeful, too enterprising. 
He had taken up timber leases in the most distant, unheard- 
of places. Dealers would not buy them — would not even 
send an expert to inspect them, so far away were they. The 
rent Billy had to pay the Government per square mile of 
lease was sucking his pockets dry. Things were thus going 
badly with him when, one day, he rowed his boat in to 
Gilchrist Bay and stayed at Carter's camp, storm-bound. 
Now Carter, working in his camp, had sniflfed the smell of 
boom-time from afar. He had been cruelly torn in soul. 
He was making such good money, he was hurrying logs into 
the sea with such intense desire to profit by high prices, that 
he dared not leave his camp. Yet his gambling nature 
longed passionately to take a hand in the fascinating game 
of staking timber of which he heard such glowing accounts 
from recent winners. So when Billy Hewlitt spent an even- 
ing at the camp, and talked big about the wonderful good 
timber he had for sale, and backed his words with the logic 
of two bottles of whisky that he brought up from his boat, 
Carter's heart took fire. He ordered Bill to load the steam- 
boat up with fir-bark and get her ready for a cruise next 
morning. Then he and Billy Hewlitt steamed away among 
the channels, on a tour of inspection of Billy Hewlitt's 
leases. ... 

Carter bought all these leases; dirt cheap, of course, 
for Billy was no match for him in cold business duels. And 
thus it was that Carter came to own, among other claims, 
the two square miles of timber at the head of Coola Inlet. 
When the cruise was over and he was back at logging work 
his thoughts would often dwell upon those two square miles. 
For the sea-front timber there was very good. 

There is talk enough of Coola Inlet elsewhere in this 



Digitized by 



Google 



HAZARDING THE DONK 79 

book, and after reading it you may have some respect for 
Carter's courage in the great enterprise he now undertook, 
after deep thought upon the recent purchase of Billy 
Hewlitt's leases. Remember that Carter, after all, was a 
" small man " — a man in a small way of business. His little 
capital was new-made ; he might have given way to reason- 
able fears of losing it ; he might have made a cautious choice 
of safe investment for it ; he might have kept on working as 
he was doing, under moderate risks. He might have known 
that he was forty-six years old, and getting older after a hard 
life. Instead of that, by one Napoleonic stroke, Carter 
decided to take a risk that would have daunted a young 
man with five times his capital, that would have made a 
rich speculative company think twice. He decided to shift 
his camp and donkey and to log the timber at the head of 
Coola Inlet, up among the feet of mountains, sixty miles of 
storm-swept water away from anywhere. 



Digitized 'by 



Google 



CHAPTEE XIV 

CARTER IN APOTHEOSIS 

With Carter established in his camp at the head of Coola 
Inlet, Bill comes into prominence in the story. Bill him- 
self liked working in the woods ; he was a good axeman and 
loved chopping. But Carter made him stay aboard the 
steamboat, the Iwxi Hogg; keeping communication open 
between the camp and Port Browning. And Bill did 
that work with quiet faithfulness, journeying up and down 
the Inlet without much interruption for months at a time, 
and doing distasteful things in jeopardy of storm, discomfort, 
and indeed of wreck. A man I know told me about this 
steamboat work of Bill's, and I will repeat as much as I 
remember in the man's own word. 

"The Ima Hogg was a god-forsaken-looking tub. Her 
hull some way or other looked to be sort of lop-sided. It 
used to give a fellow a sort of uneasy feeling just to look 
at it. On top she had a rickety old box of a pilot-house 
with two bunks in it, and the engine-room was all boarded 
in like an old busted chicken-house, and patched with 
driftwood and strips off grocery boxes. Carter never cared 
how things looked so long as they did the work. 

** Logging at the head of Coola Inlet kept Bill busy all 
the time bringing men and supplies up to the camp. Men 
wouldn't stay more than a week or^ two with Carter at the 
best of times ; but when he'd shifted his camp up there, to 
hell-and-gone among them ruddy mountains, he simply 
couldn't get fellows to stay at alL I tell you I hand-logged 
one winter myself up round Kwalate Point, and I had all 

80 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER IN APOTHEOSIS 81 

the Inlet I wanted before spring came. What with that 
gloomy scenery to look at all day, in winter, and what 
with lying awake at night listening to the roar of them 
rock slides and snow slides echoing back and forward from 
one mountain to another, it fair made me bughouse.^ Then 
the snow lies heavy in the woods up there, and men in 
Carter's camp could only work about fifteen days in the 
month in winter-time, and after paying for their board 
they made no money worth having, even if Carter did 
pay big wages. Of course in summer-time it ain't so bad 
up the Inlet. But work is plentiful everywhere then and 
men are scarce. So Carter was short-handed summer and 
winter. Holy suffering Mackkiaw ! don't you talk to me ! 
Carter had the finest kind of nerve to start that camp of 
his up there ! 

"That Coola Inlet is a son-of-a-dog for vximd. There's 
the west wind in summer,', and the north wind and the 
sou'-easter in winter. They're all mean, and there's next 
to no anchorage. You get forty fathom right off the rocks 
most places. Then it's about sixiy.rfive miles from Hanson 
Island, where you get into the Inlet up to the head, and 
next to no shelter. I tell you Bill had some fancy times 
with that steamboat of his. He used to run at night and 
get wood and water by day. He used to sleep when the 
weather would let him. Sometimes he'd get anchored 
and go to bed, and find himself ashore when he woke up. 
Other times the anchor would drag and he'd wake up in 
the middle of the Inlet. When he was running he would 
look at the fire and throw in bark, and get things straight 
in the engine-room. Then he'd run forward to the pilot- 
house and see where he was going, and take the wheel 
until he had to go and put in some more fire. It was 
a mean job for a man all by himself. 

" I teU you the sea gets up terrible quick on that blank- 

^ Bughouses crazy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



82 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

blank Inlet, It is bad enough in a rowboat, but it was a 
damn sight worse on the Ima Hogg. You see, she had a 
fine upright boiler, but it was put in much too high. The 
least sea would make that old tub roll so's it would put 
the fear of God into you. Bill put in some fierce times 
jiggling her up and down all night behind some sheltering 
point of land when he'd been surprised by the wind and 
couldn't get to any anchorage. Sometimes it was lucky 
for him that he had passengers on board. One trip a 
gust of wind caught him unawares before he could skip 
to shelter, and it laid the Ima Hogg over on her side and 
the water came in through the rotten decks. There was 
a gang of fellows on board, going up to the camp. They 
jumped out of the pilot-house (pretty slick, you bet !) and 
sat as far over as they could on the other side, and Bill 
got the steamboat turned so that the wind blew her 
upright again. 

"Early this present summer Carter wanted Bill to run 
the donkey for him at the camp. So they put a yoimg 
fellow named Cully on the Ima Hogg, and he ran her for 
a while. I don't pay no attention to talk myself. I know 
they used to fill the Ima Hogg's tank with river water at the 
head of the Inlet, and my idea is that the water was 
brackish and that was what eat up the flues. Some says 
it was from being careless and firing up too quick that the 
flues got burnt out. There was a yam, too, about some 
one putting blue vitriol into the boiler to spite Carter. All 
/ know is that the last time Cully started up the Inlet 
one of the boiler flues was leaking. After a mile or two 
something blew out. Cully got it plugged and went on. 
As he was passing round Protection Point two or three 
more pieces blew out, and put the fire out. Cully just 
had enough way on to turn the Ima Hogg in to the bay 
beyond the Point and drift with the flood tide to where he 
could get anchorage. Before next morning he had every- 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER IN APOTHEOSIS 88 

thing plugged solid, and he put in a fire and got up 
steam. Then, pop! the whole works blew out. • . . Cully 
stopped in that place for two weeks, good and hungry, before 
Carter came down in a rowboat to see what the blank 
had happened. Carter saw that the Ima Hogg was out of 
business for a while, and he knew he couldn't afford to wait 
while she was being mended. He'd just got to have a steam- 
boat taking men and grub up to the camp all-the-time. 
That's why he went on down to Hanson Island and bought 
the Sonora from Andy Home for seventeen hundred 
dollars. ..." 

As you may imagine from this account, the quiet, un- 
assuming Bill has useful qualities. You would be vividly 
convinced of that were you to see the steamboat that he ran 
and then see Coola Inlet. And should you wish to get new 
thrills from life, go you and buy the Ima Hogg yourself. 
She Ues to-day mouldering at anchor at Port Browning, 
awaiting her next brave purchaser. Carter will ask six 
hundred dollars, but you might beat him down to three. 

Now my story comes to the time last summer when 
Higgs and I went timber-cruising up Coola Inlet. We had 
a fine west wind one day, and we ran our sloop before it up 
to the Inlet's head. There we coasted round the tide-flats 
that spread seawards from the river Eleen-a-Kleen, and 
suddenly we saw puffs of white steam upon a mountain- 
side, and heard a donkey-engine toot. We anchored soon 
off Carter's camp, and went ashore to seek the usual 
hospitality. 

It was a fine sunny day, and a man's eyes were pleased by 
the forest-green of the great mountains and the snowy white- 
ness of glaciers showing against the blue sky. The sea was 
sparkling in ripples against the gleaming line of Carter's 
boom, that lay across a little bay. In the still waters of 
that haven floated the rafts upon which the camp buildings 
stood — lake dwellings, as it were ; and round them drifted 



Digitized by 



Google 



84 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

logs ; hundreds of logs, a carpet on the water ; huge logs of 
fir and cedar. As we looked shoreward the air became 
filled with a rumbling, booming noise, and bumping down 
a hillside chute there shot into sight another log. It 
was fine to see the water shoot up in lofty jets and sunlit 
spray, as the log dived to join its fellows in the sea. Ten 
dollars more in Carter's pocket ! 

We tied our rowboat to the boom, and made our way 
over floating logs to a building from where stove-pipe smoke 
was rising. Within we found the China cook, a spotless 
white-clad figure, engaged upon the work of dinner. John 
told us that " him bossy man " was working on the hill, and 
we went ashore to present ourselves to Carter. 

After fires, or when some big building has collapsed, or 
when tornadoes have battered tropic forests into piles of 
fallen timber, men may have to work, walking and crawling, 
high in air among tangled beams and wreckage. In just 
such fashion men were working upon the mountain-side near 
Carter's camp. As we slowly worked our way uphill we saw 
a sight that could not have been beaten in any logging-camp 
along the coast. The " fallers " had worked along the slope, 
slope that was almost cliff; and all the trees of value had 
been felled criss-cross, upon each other and upon the mass 
of smaller trees their fall had shattered. The " buckers " had 
then wormed their way among that giant heap of trunks and 
limbs and matted boughs, and sawn the good timber into 
lengths. It was a fine piece of work, on ground so steep and 
rough. 

We came to where the " swampers " were at work chopping 
limbs and brush, preparing the cut logs for hauling. Beyond 
them we could hear the shouting and the clank of metal 
blocks and the tap of a sledge-hammer where the rigging- 
men were making fast a log to the wire rope with which a 
donkey-engine hauls. And then I became aware of Carter. 

His coal-black hair stuck through the crown of a ragged 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER IN APOTHEOSIS 85 

old felt hat. His eyes, his beard, were black. Sweat dripped 
and glistened on his cheeks. A flannel shirt, all rents and 
tears, hung on his body. His dirty overalls had lost one leg 
below the knee ; torn underwear was fluttering there. His 
spiked boots were good, as loggers' boots must be; so also 
were the stout leather gloves upon his hands. 

Carter did not see me, and I watched him as he worked 
furiously. He stood upon a log some ten feet in the air. 
His active body showed in fine balance as he swung his 
double-bitted axe. His muscles sprang at each swift move- 
ment. He whipped his axe into the log he was cutting — 
chopy chop, chop — the hurried working against Time, not 
the leisurely chop that you may hear from a man felling 
timber. His breath was making the noise that hammermen 
affect — hiss, hiss, hiss — loud and sharp between each dig of 
the axe. I was wondering how many hours a man might 
hope to work at the pace Carter was going, when the boom- 
ing of the dinner-gong sounded from the cook-house down 
below. Carter, looking up, saw me for the first time, and we 
became acquainted. . . . 

Higgs and I stayed several days that summer at his 
camp. 

It was boom-time then all up the coast, and speculation 
was ballooning higher than men had ever known before, and 
still no sign of bursting showed. Logs were up to ten dollars 
per thousand feet, board measure. Loggers and hand-loggers 
were doing desperate work, fighting against Time, to put in 
logs and sell completed booms while prices were so high. 
And so we saw great Carter, in apotheosis. 

**One million feet I put in for me last boom," he said, 
with pomp, one evening as we sat talking in his office ; " ten 
thousand dollars for the work I done in forty days ! " And 
then he sneered angrily at the softness of hired men, and the 
monstrous wages he was paying to keep a crew at work upon 
his side-hill. " Now's the time I want good work done," he 



Digitized by 



Google 



86 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

said, " while logs are high ; and none of the men I get are 
worth a dam, 'Tis poor creatures they are ; scared of a steep 
place ; afraid of hard work and accidents." 

But Carter had other business besides the logging done 
at his own camp. Men all down the Inlet were selling logs 
to him that he resold, in bulk, to sawmills at Vancouver. 
And the seashore round the head of Coola Inlet was dotted 
with the tents of hand-loggers ; men outfitted, grub-staked, 
as one says, by him. 

Carter, you understand, was living strenuous days; his 
mind scheming, his body toiling, to get logs quickly down 
his hillside to the sea. He had no time to give to other 
matters, and yet he gambled right and left in speculative 
ventures, on which he could not keep his eye. A sort of 
child's carnival of business reigned in his disordered office. 

Men in rowboats were always coming to the camp to get 
supplies. " I'm too busy to attend to it now," Carter would 
say to them; "go and get what you want from the cook- 
house, and ask the Chinaman to keep track of what you 
take." Piles of clothing and boots and tools and tobacco 
and other stores were Ijring littered on the office floor. 
" Take what you want," Carter would tell a purchaser, " and 
tell me some other time what you've taken. I've got to get 
back to my work now." 

Bill was supposed, by Carter, to keep accounts ; but he 
was rarely at the camp. He would come into the office 
before going to Port Browning on the steamer and tear a 
handful of blank cheques out of the book. As he needed 
them he would fill these up in pencil. Neither he nor 
Carter would know what cheques the other issued, nor 
take the least note of cheques drawn by himself. It was 
an anarchy. No Rake's Progress could have shown a worse 
confusion in money matters ; and it was evident that, as in 
other logging-camps, there was a definite limit of prosperity 
beyond which Carter & Allen's business could not go. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CARTER IN APOTHEOSIS 87 

Carter knew this too. ''Me business is getting too big for 
me to attend to all by meself/' he lamented to me. His 
success had been due, under luck, to his great blind force 
of perseverance, of strenuous personal activity. Simple 
work, done in his presence and by his aid, succeeded well. 
But now his business was calling for more complicated 
thought, for more organising power, and Carter, having not 
these to give, felt a loss of grip. 

It was queer, then, to find Carter vain of his capacity as 
a business man. Under rum he bared his soul to me one 
evening. 

" I can make a deal with any man," he said. " Buying 
and selling is what I was built for. This here logging 
doesn't give me a chance; it ain't suited to me like what 
business is. Buy from them that has got to sell, and sell to 
them that is obliged to buy; and cinch 'em all good and 
hard — that's all the secret these is to business!" Carter, 
you might almost say uncharitably, oozed with desire to 
trade beneath three golden balls. 

There was a certain narrow shrewdness, however, in 
Carter's careless methods. For these methods had the 
effect of encouraging carelessness in the men he dealt with. 
Hand-loggers around the Inlet, for example, would never 
know how much Carter was charging them for food and 
tools, nor how much he would, in the end, pay them for 
their logs. Sometimes they felt it would be rude to ask too 
many suspicious questions about small sums, small prices of 
their groceries; sometimes they did not give such matters 
thought. The future and its days of payment do not weigh 
heavily upon the logger's mind ; he lives much in the pre- 
sent. He expects to meet hard treatment from ** business 
men" — ^men of more active acquisitiveness than himself; 
men with whom he runs his bills. He does npt, however, 
expect them to sack his pocket (as Carter sacked the woods) 
upon the first onset, upon the first account. So these 



Digitized by 



Google 



88 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

loggers trusted all to luck, to Carter, and to vague verbal 
understandings, the exact shape of which, in Carter's mind, 
they did not clearly ascertain. They did not realise that 
Carter took short views in making money ; that he did not 
care a rap for their future custom, or for a friendly name. 

Carter in the end was bitter hard to all these men. For 
he made bad debts occasionally, in such long-drawn-out 
transactions, and burning to revenge himself upon the 
human race, he would fall savagely upon his debtors and 
their debts. Revenge it was. Carter in these money deal- 
ings had motives other than the itch for money. 

Lust of power over men it was that hag-rode Carter in 
such matters, to his own hurt. He Uked to feel his hands 
upon other men's affairs, diverting them, compelling them 
to suit his own will. Debtors were playthings for his 
egoism — egoism that had a fell malicious side. 
, • t • • . • 

The last evening that Higgs and I spent at his camp 
Carter was drunk upon some whisky that Bill had brought 
up on the steamer. Carter had been filling the office with 
his loud talk, and as we left to go aboard our sloop he came 
outside the door with us. He stood upon the raft, swaying 
unsteadily, and looked up at the moonlit mountain and 
waved his hand around. 

"All MINE,^' he croaked — "my donkey, my camps, my 
timber, my steamboat there ! Fifteen square miles of timber 
leases belong to me! Money in the Bank, and Tnoney in 
every boom for sixty miles, and hand-loggers working for 
me, and ME the boss of that there bunkhouse-full of 
men! Tell them swine at Port Browning I done it all! 
I and the donk! ///" 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XV 

THE ARRIVAL OF THE NEW GANG 

My idealistic schemes and plans of life, like these of other 
people, are apt to be upset by the small motives — of 
pique, ill-temper, nervous distaste — ^with which my every- 
day decisions are often swayed. But as long as I can 
stand the disagreeable other qualities that he may possess, 
I like to be in contact with a great man. I like to 
work for a man who has real thoroughness. 

Of course, the main reasons why I worked for Carter 
were my desire for some money and my pleasure in that 
mode of life. But, like other men, I should soon have 
left his camp in anger had I not had a feeling for 
Carter's superb quality. I liked to work for Carter. 
I liked his romantic battling with work, with nature, 
with the hostility of his fellow-men. I liked his ascetic 
lack of compromise, and he and I worked many days 
together in that camp of his and did not quarrel. 

One Sunday morning, as we came out from eating 
breakfast, we saw, with Joyful eyes, a steamboat making 
for the usual anchorage — about a mile down-coast. It 
was the Sonora, Carter's steamboat, returning from Port 
Browning with the repaired machinery and a new gang of 
men. We watched a rowboat filled with men that left 
the steamboat and came unsteadily towards our camp. 
The boat reached the seaward side of our raft, and men 
began to disembark. 

I saw how things were, and went across the logs to 
give some help. "Pleased 'make y' 'quaince, ol' boy," 



Digitized by 



Google 



90 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

said the first man I hoisted by the arm; "avadrink!" 
and poked an uncorked bottle full at my face. Whisky 
spilled down my shirt. His hand was shaky. They 
were all drunk in that boat — all faint from drink — their 
movements sluggish and imcertain. But none were para- 
lysed, and all contrived to walk, leaning upon my arm, 
into the haven of the bunk-house. Pong Sam, the new 
Chinese cook, was sober. He fell to work at once and 
lit the cook-house stove. 

Carter was impatient to get the heavy pieces of 
machinery ashore and take them up the hill to where 
the donkey-engine stood, and get the mechanism into 
working order. But he saw at once that the new crew 
could do no work that day. He left me to saw the 
broken ends of logs, and took his rifle and went up on 
the hill to hunt for meat. So I sawed all day, and men, 
revived by little sleep, came staggering, from hour to 
hour, from the bunk-house to offer me a drink and "get 
acquainted.'' The bottles were all empty by the after- 
noon. In the evening, as the whisky left them, men 
began to "feel bad." Then I returned their hospitality 
by serving out some bromide. That bunk-house was a 
depressing sight. 

On the morrow several men turned out from their 
uneasy beds when Pong Sam banged the gong for break- 
fast. But they were sick, their heads were sore, and 
when Carter led the way up the hill to work none of 
the new arrivals followed. All that morning Carter 
worked in a fury; but he realised how foolish it would 
be to try to make men go to work. New men are 
not expected to reach a camp sober. ... At dinner-time 
Carter and I and the old engineer that Bill Allen had 
hired to work as donkey-man were alone at table. The 
boys had already gone back to their beds after a sick 
pretence of eating. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ARRIVAL OF THE NEW GANG 91 

"Guess ril have to lay off this afternoon," quavered 
the old man; "my nerves don't feel good enough for 
work yet." It was an apology. 

Carter was domg business on his plate, bolting his 
grub in savage haste. He looked up as the donkey- 
man spoke; suave and good-humoured, with a gleam 
in his black Irish eye that made me remember a pur- 
ring panther at the Zoo that once, in boyhood, I had 
tried to stroke through the bar. His voice was sweetly 
sympathetic. 

" All right, boy — all right," he said affectionately. The 
old man was soothed. 

Carter's hand came down swift upon the table and 
made the dishes jump. His voice crashed. 

"But Johnny-on-the-spot in the momin'," he rasped, 
"or, MIND, you take the steamboat down the Inlet. I'll 
have no blank-blank fooling in my camp. Work or get 
TO BLAZES OUTER HERE!" He bawlcd. 

I wondered at the unnecessary brutality. The poor 
old cockney engine-oiler quivered like a frightened rabbit. 
But after dinner I went into the bunk-house and found 
the old fellow relating his interview to the listening crowd. 

" You don't want to worry, dad," said I, to comfort him ; 
"that's only Carter's way of talking. He don't mean no 
harm." But the story had made its impression on the boys. 

" Gee whiz ! " said one, " this is Swift Camp. Hired and 
fired in five minutes ! . . ." And then understanding of 
Carter^s guile dawned on me. He had simply made use 
of the donkey-man's meekness of spirit. He had dropped 
upon him hard, knowing that the old man would repeat 
the interview, and so contrived to tell the other boys that 
they were really required to work next morning. Carter 
knew that if he had spoken sternly direct to the hook- 
tender, that chieftain would have flared up, rolled his 
blankets — and quit ! 



Digitized by 



Google 



92 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

That afternoon, as I worked near the camp, I had 
another taste of Carter's diplomacy. I heard him go to the 
bunk-house and ask for the donkey-man. 

" Come out," said he in pleasant voice ; " I want to speak 
to you. You'll find me in the blacksmith shop." 

A few minutes later I heard a peremptory voice saying : 
"Here! take a drink of this. Hi!! that's enough. Take 
that sledge-hammer. Are you ready ? Now strike ! Hard ! 
Harder!! . . . Get your breath now. Whad'yer mean by 
coming to a man's camp drunk ? . . . Strike ! strike ! Let 
her have it. Go on ! strike ! . . . Take another drink. 
That's the, last youll get. Now strike! Go to it!! . . . 
You oughter be ashamed of yourself coming here in that 
filthy state. Strike! . . . Sweat that blank-blank whisky 
out of you. . . ." There was a sound of uncertain blows as 
the poor old fellow sweated himself back to health and 
work, helping Carter to forge some logging hooks. I should 
have liked to have seen some one try to bulldoze my friend 
Fitzsimmons, who slept in the next bunk to me, in that 
manner. But it is a fact that the boys all went to work 
next morning. 

• ....'«•* 

Fitz was talking to me that evening as we lay, heads 
near together, in adjoining bunks. His voice was a quiet 
murmur. 

"There's worse places than a logging-camp," he said. 
" After a fellow's got over the first two days and can begin 
to eat life looks good enough to him. Of course, them first 
two days is bad. 

"I don't hold with all this taking of dopes. Some 
fellows are holy terrors the way they will mop up pain-killer 
when they're trying to brace up as the booze leaves them. 
Ginger, too, and scent, and cayenne pepper, and all them 
things. I've seen Siwashes get drunk on essence of ginger. 

"Did you hear about that fellow last week at Charlie 



Digitized by 



Google 



ARRIVAL OF THE NEW GANG 98 

Hunt's camp? Charlie hired him at Hanson along with 
some other fellows, and brought them all to camp Sunday 
morning. The same night the fellow began to feel terrible 
bad. There wasn't no whisky in camp, nor no pain-killer, 
nor nothing. The fellow went and hunted in the cook- 
house to see if he could steal some essence of vanilla from 
the Chinaman, and he found a strange-looking bottle. Smelt 
all right to him anyhow, and he drank her off, not knowing 
that the Chink had a sore arm and this was his carbolic 
liniment. Stiflfened him out in good shape. Yes! sir! 
corpsed him good. 

"No, sirree, when I have quit boozing I just take 
Nature's remedy. I go and lie on the beach and take 
a good drink of sea-water, and make myself good and sick, 
and stand it It's healthier for a man that way, and he 
will be fit for work before fellows what uses dopes has got 
their nerves to stop shaking. 

" I've no use for a camp where there's whisky brought 
in. 'Course a bottle once in a while don't do no harm. 
But lots of fellows are stopping in camp to keep away from 
the booze. Besides, when a man's working he wants to 
work. Work and booze don't mix. 

"EUerson's is the best built camp I know of: spring 
beds in the bunk-house, and good buildings, and a white 
cook that knows his business. Fine pies he makes, and the 
finest kinds of cakes, and there's always good syrup, and 
none of your cheap dried fruit, but good canned pie-fruit'. 

"In some of these small camps the grub's not much 
account. When a fellow's paying five dollars a week he 
expects to get white man's food. I know the bosses say 
that it costs them more than five a week to feed a man, 
taking into account the wages of the cook and flunky. 
But that's no reason for poor grub. I've been in camps 
where there was no eggs 'cept once in a while, and some- 
times no fresh beef, and no syrup. I don't work for no 



Digitized by 



Google 



94 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

blank-blank cheap outfits. I said that once to Billy Bayers 
when I quit him. Gee ! but he was mad ! 

" Camp is all right if you get a good set of boys. 

'* Summer-time, of course, when there's work everywhere, 
a fellow can keep shifting every week or two until he 
finds a camp where the company suits him. But when 
winter is coming on, and so many camps is shut down, a 
fellow wants to get into any sort of camp he can and stay 
there; unless he likes to lie around the hotels dead-broke. 
Not that he'll make any money, not to amount to anything, 
in winter anyway. Lajdng off so much for the rain will 
only leave fifteen or sixteen days' work in the month — IVe 
known it as low as twelve. Wages will be low too, and 
after paying for board a ma^ will only be a few dollars a 
month ahead. It's kind of tiresome sometimes in winter; 
lying on your bunk reading magazines or them dime novels 
by the Duchess and Mary Corelli ; or plajdng black-jack or 
seven-up; with the bunk-house all steaming with clothes 
hung up to dry, and a steady drizzle-and-drip outside. 
Young fellows think they can work out in all weathers 
and never hurt themselves or get the rheumatiz. But I 
know better, and / won't work out in the rain, not for 
any blank-blank logging boss that walks." 

Fitz's recent history showed me once more how little 
real chance the logger has to forget, and escape from, 
whisky. Fitz is a good fellow and not at all a "drinking 
man." But it happened that at the last camp where he 
had been working a hook, a sharp, heavy logging "dog," 
had lost grip of a moving log under the strain of hauling, 
and flicking round, had ripped a great wound down Fitz's 
leg. He had been carried down to camp, put in a row- 
boat, and taken to Fort Browning, to the hotel. There he 
lay sleepless day after day in an upstairs bedroom, listen- 
ing to the ceaseless din from the bar-room underneath. 



Digitized by 



Google 



ARRIVAL OF THE NEW GANG 95 

Sympathetic men, more or less drunk, would pay him 
visits, and bring up glasses and bottles, and press him to 
drink with them in kindly fashion. So Fitz began to 
drink, and got drunk, and stayed drunk — his wound un- 
dressed and festering. Then Bill came round to hire men, 
and hired Fitz, knowing nothing of the wounded leg. 

Fitz told me, as I washed and dressed his leg with 
antiseptic at the camp, ''Things are looking awful queer 
down the coast, feller. I tell you I was glad to get this 
job from Bill, even to work with Carter. You mark my 
words — bad times are coming." 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XVI 

THE CAPTAIN OF THE "SONORA" 

I WAS just dropping ojff to sleep, for I had turned in early, 
when Bill Allen pushed open the bunk-house door. He 

woke me up. 

"Say, Mart!" he said, "there's a sackful of fittings 
for the donkey-engine been left down at Port Browning 
by mistake the last trip. Carter wants you to come along 
with me and fetch that up right away. Til go aboard 
and get steam up. See if you can get a few loads of 
wood aboard." 

I put on my boots, and lit a lantern, and went out on 
the raft to where, upon the seaward side, the steamer 
wood was piled. The night was very dark; rain soon 
soaked me to the skin. For the autumn rains had begun, 
and up in that northern logging coimtry it rains steadily 
through the hours, night and day, day in day out, week 
after week. At least, that is the impression that a man 
gets when working in the open, though doubtless there 
are rainless mominga But Vancouver in the south has 
a rainfall of seventy inches; and Point Grey, somewhere 
up north, has a fall two hundred inches greater; so the 
fall on Coola Inlet must reach a high figure, half-way, 
perhaps, between these numbers. In such a country one 
became so used to rain that one became almost forgetful 
of it. Dry clothes became a rare luxury. One's feet, of 
course, were always wet. To take one's boots off and 
empty out the water became an unconscious habit. . . . 

You know the sort of thing one meets with on the 

96 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CAPTAIN OF THE "SONORA" 97 

prairies, on big farms where every one is occupied with 
wheat or cattle, with large labours. There is no time, 
people say, to grow vegetables or to milk cows, or to do a 
thousand other minor things. Condensed milk is good 
enough. 

In logging-camps like Carter's you will find the same 
spirit. There is no time to mend this or paint that, 
or to put things away or keep them ship-shape. Some 
persons may think it poor policy to set men to work with 
damaged tools; but Carter had his own stubborn view of 
the matter. ** I know the boats want caulking, and the 
houses want new roofs, and half the tools in the blacksmith 
shop are broke," he said. " I could put the whole gang on 
to fixing things for a solid month and still have a lot 
left undone. But I ain't going to. I find if things are 
just left alone men will do the work with them one way 
or another. They only spoil good tools and good things, 
and I don't believe they lose so much time, either, from 
not having things fixed good." That was why Carter's 
rowboats leaked like sieves, and why the bunk-house was 
left in its half-collapsed condition, and why the Sonora 
looked dingy as a London slum, and why our clothes 
hung on us ragged. Every minor thing in Carter's 
neighbourhood had to give way to the essential — getting 
work done that would lead directly to "getting ovi logs" 

So that night as I began to load wood for the Son^ora 
I had to use a damaged rowboat, a boat that oozed water 
at every seam, and that leaked in little jets at every badly 
mended hole. In that sinking boat my journeys to the 
Sonora, a mile down-coast, were slow and laborious. I 
would row a few strokes with the work-eaten, defaced oars, 
gently — because the half-rotten rowlock cleats had drawn 
their nails and threatened to come loose; then I would 
bale furiously with a large bucket, standing boot-deep in 
the water; and so, rowing and baling, contrive to make 

a 



Digitized by 



Google 



98 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

my dark passage to the light that showed on board the 
Sonora. Then Bill would leave his engine-room repairs 
and help me throw my load of wood on to the steamer's 
deck. 

The falling of the tide stopped these dismal journeys 
through the black deluge of the midnight rain. Bill and 
I went down into the engine-room and there dozed, before 
the furnace doors, warm and steaming in our rain-soaked 
clothes. . • . Dawn woke us. We got up steam and 
waited awhile for the thick rain-fog to lift from off the 
water's surface. When the shore and Carter's camp had 
come dimly into sight Bill and I heaved up the heavy 
anchor (after some panting), and Bill gave me a short 
lecture on the winding course that I must take among the 
shallows of the tide-flats. For he had decided to run the 
steamer up to camp, and to throw the remaining wood 
direct from the raft on to the Sonora. So he went back 
to his engines, and I entered the little bow-windowed 
room, the pilot-house, in which stood the shaky steering 
wheel — and was a steamboat captain for the first time 
in my life. 

I suppose I was a trifle worried — full of anxiety about 
my course; for I have but a confused memory of that 
next half-hour. The current of the ebb, I remember, kept 
sweeping me from the path I meant to take; and then 
the steamer's stern (that I could watch through a small 
window behind my head) kept swinging irresponsibly and 
forced me, nilly-willy, to go in mortifying curves. The 
turning of the wheel, the winding up of slack yards of 
steering chain, would seem to produce no effect upon the 
boat's direction. Then of a sudden she would yaw and 
point elsewhere; and I would spin a frantic wheel the 
other way — and so repeat my blunder. Behind all this 
immediate occupation of my faculties and strain of my 
attention there were nightmare thoughts busy at argument 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CAPTAIN OF THE "SONORA" 99 

in some back region of my brain. I saw that I should 
have to come away from the camp stern foremost. How 
in the name of common-sense did you steer a steamer 
backwards — ^how turn your wheel ? It seemed obvious 
enough afterwards, and you may think that, with a mathe- 
matical degree, I should have understood the trifling 
matter at a glance. But I had never given the matter 
a thought until that sudden moment of confusion, and as I 
tried to convince myself of the obvious truth — the Sonora 
went bump upon the sands ! The tide had failed us. 

Now it appeared that the way the Sonora steamed 
backwards depended in a very slight degree upon the 
use I made of the steering gear; the rudder was too 
small, too little rigid, I supposed. So we bumped our way 
about those shallows, made desperate efforts to escape, 
pushed and strained our hardest with long poles — and by 
bare luck found our happy way again into deep water. 
I ceased to jangle signals on the engine-room bell. I 
wiped my face. My first attempt at steering a steamer 
had finished without actual disaster. Carter will some 
day notice, and wonder at, a fresh-looking dent in the 
Sonera's bows. I did that on a comer of the raft. 

So we fell again to loading wood with our old row- 
boat tender, and got our fall supply. Wood was stacked 
beside the boiler, from floor to roof, in the engine-room; 
wood was piled on deck all round the house — forward 
around the pilot-house, aft around the towing posts. The 
Sonora, as one might say, bristled with cord-wood. I 
jangled the bell and took the wheel, and off we went 
down the Inlet into the fog. . . . 

I had a chart of the Inlet beside me in the pilot-house, 
and there was a compass swinging in a small box by the 
wheel. But the chart was in several pieces, frayed and 
effaced and coffee-stained; and the compass needle, as I 
soon found, had ceased to point towards the north. Also 



Digitized by 



Google 



100 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

my ideas about the conduct of a steamer in a fog were 
second-hand — conventional. 

So Bill left his noisy engines and came up to me 
after awhile. 

"You don't need to go so slow," he said; "keep a 
himdred feet off the beach when you see it, and let her 
go full-tilt. Make your miserable soul happy. What 
does the fog matter? There ain't no rocks." 

It was a new point of view for me — as far as steam- 
boat steering went. But this same fresh lack of self- 
distrust, this simple-minded willingness to face every 
problem in life, every emergency, and to deal with it 
directly by the light of Nature, is a thing that one is 
always meeting in the West. Men trust their own judg- 
ment ; their minds are not honeycombed with doubts of it. 

We must have made wondrous zigzags from side to 
side of Coola Inlet. Dark mountain masses would loom 
up from time to time, at times to port, at times to star- 
board. Occasionally I would find myself steering end-on 
against some cliflf. Or gaps would come now and then in 
the upper fog and give me direction — a glacier or one of 
the old discoverer's "high stupendous mountains" showing. 
But the hours passed and our progress down the Inlet 
was tedious and slow. So Bill asked me to steer round 
Kwalate Point and to run in to Adams' place. There 
was no anchorage in that little bay, should either of the 
winter winds come up, but in the quiet weather we could 
tie the Sonora to a log that Adams had anchored out, 
and wait for the fog to thin. 

This we did. We found the log and lay anchored to 
it, near the mouth of the creek that meets the sea just 
below Adams' house. Then we went ashore to get some 
steamer wood that Bill had once stacked there on the 
beach. As we made the last laborious trip in the leaky, 
half-swamped rowboat the fog began to darken at the 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE CAPTAIN OF THE "SONORA" 101 

approach of night. It was too foggy yet, we thought, for 
us to venture forth. We looked out on the incessant 
rain. Adams' camp showed cheerless, near-by in the mist. 
Adams and his partners, in two years' work, had taken 
all the easy-got good timber near the shores. The men 
had gone away for good; their boom was gone, their 
house had been dismantled. And now without the friendly 
smoke and evening lamplight of their tenancy, the house 
gave a laat touch of desolation to the bare, ugly scene — 
to the litter of chips and rotten logs, broken benches 
and clothes, and rusty cans, to the stumps and fallen 
timbers of the clearing. . . . 

Bill called me to consider more serious things. There 
was no oil aboard for the lanterns, it appeared — for the 
lanterns in the engine-room. As hunger took us we 
found there was no food aboard — nothing for us to eat 
except the small remnant of a dried-fruit pie and the 
shakings of a sack of flour. The pie we ate; the flour 
we made into a bannock and baked beneath the furnace 
bars. Bill boiled some tea — ^leaves and cold water set to 
boil together, to his taste. Then he turned in to sleep, 
and left me to keep a sort of watch. He thought the 
fog might lighten after midnight and let us journey on. 

So by the poor light of a piece of candle I sat writing 
letters in that warm engine-room. My clothes, of course, 
were soaked with rain and sea-water. The very paper on 
which I wrote was all crinkled with smudged drippings 
from my hair; the pencil marks ran smudges across each 
line of writing. The engine-room roof leaked strings of 
water to the floor; drops hissed into steam upon the 
boiler's surface. Outside with equal hiss the rain fell 
down into the sea. And every twenty minutes, in the 
pitch darkness, I clambered over tangled piles of wood 
on deck, and made a circuit of the ship. For the tide 
was ebbing strong; and you understand — the natural 



Digitized by 



Google 



102 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

uneasiness of a steamboat captain on that the first day 
of his first appearance upon any stage. 

I remember that I was wishing that I had had some 
oilskins; though they are uncomfortable and hamper a 
man at any work. Just about that moment the accident 
occurred. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XVII 

THE GBOUNDING OP THE "SONOBA" 

From the bar-room of Port Browning Hotel Bill and I 
floated wearily into the restaurant — and began to eat. Two 
days — and we had had almost no food; two nights — and 
we had had almost no sleep; long-drawn hours of vanity- 
racking anxiety, working nearly all the time and soaked 
with rain — I tell you we wanted food that night. We 
ate good. 

Then, if you must know, we had some whisky; and 
sat awhile in the comfortable warmth and unearthly bril- 
liancy of the bar-room ; and then somehow a magic boat 
wafted us, like the body of King Arthur, over the black 
water, through the dark night. Goodness knows when or 
how or why the Sonora crossed our path. I can only tell 
you that Bill and I woke up on board, next morning, 
lying in our bunks — boots on and clothes sopping wet. We 
were hungry still, and we went ashore and had a good 
breakfast at the hotel. 

After that we found the sack of castings that Carter 
had sent us to fetch. We loaded also on to the Sonora 
stores for the camp — cases of eggs, canned milk, canned 
cream, canned peas; fresh meat and sacks of cabbage and 
potatoes ; butter and kerosene ; smoking and chewing 
tobacco ; working gloves, socks, and rifle ammunition. These 
we piled upon the deck forward, against the pilot-house. 
Aft we had a weighty load of boom-chains and supplies 
for the blacksmith's shop. . . . Time was our ceaseless 
enemy, on the Sonora, Yet Bill must needs go ashore to 

103 



Digitized by 



Google 



104 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

the store, to the hotel, lounging about in conversations. 
You in your ignorance might have thought him loafing 
or engaged in social pleasure; but the fact was that he 
was attending, most severely, to his business. He was 
doing what the manufacturer does when he pores over 
the "City Column" and "Market Movements" in the trade 
journals. He was gleaning ideas. The casual talk of 
logging men was his newspaper. 

A man in this country does not walk right into a 
store or a hotel and ask point-blank questions about what 
he wants to know. / do that sort of thing sometimes, and 
very disconcerted I become. That is because I am im- 
patient and want to find out things at once ; forgetting that 
very little can be torn out of a man by a direct question. 
There is no means of gauging the value of isolated state- 
ments made in hasty answer after the mental shock your 
question gives. You must let conversation grow, not tear 
it up to see the roots. You see, the logger is not an intro- 
spective person. He does not take the faintest interest in 
his own psychology. Unless he has some very definite 
reason, he does not at any given moment take the remotest 
interest in yours. He has not the habit of making rapid 
wrong pictures of your state of mind and of putting him- 
self in your place ; a habit that makes civilised intercourse 
so much quicker and easier. Besides, if you are a logger 
yourself, a man occupied in struggles with Nature and 
natural objects, you do not cultivate the power of cross- 
examination. 

Therefore, to get the latest news about the demand for 
logs, the trend of prices, or the rate of wages, or the supply 
of men. Bill just drifts into the hotel or the store, and 
sits on a box within spitting range of the stove, and 
chews. Talk will be going on ; all sorts of news that has 
an important bearing on his business will come out, in 
casual, desultory fashion, from time to time. Bill may 



Digitized by 



Google 



GROUNDING OF THE "SONORA" 105 

guide the conversation a little; he hears what is said; he 
can watch the men who argue. Afterwards you find that 
he has gained impressions and drawn conclusions, and you 
wonder at the shrewdness that can divine so much from 
so few spoken words. 

• •••••• • 

During these labours at Port Browning, and afterwards 
on our return trip to the camp, both Bill and I had a 
crushed feeling in our self-esteem. We had talked to one 
another about that accident, and proved to each other 
that we could not be held to blame for what had occurred, 
and yet we felt exactly as if we had blundered from in- 
competence. 

I had been writing a letter, as you remember, by candle- 
light in the dripping engine-room of the Sonora as the 
boat lay moored off the mouth of the creek at Adams' 
deserted camp. At intervals I made tours of inspection 
round the boat, inspired by a nervous fear that something 
might go wrong. And yet there was nothing to see in 
the darkness, and nothing to hear but the sizzling of the 
rain upon the sea and the rustling of the tide. The ebb 
was running, but for some reason our stem pointed to the 
shore. 

To be anchored in that unknown place in a big ebb tide 
— a "long run out" — made me uneasy. I took a long pole 
from off the deck-house roof and prodded into the dark 
water at the bows. I could not touch the bottom. So then 
I fumbled my way aft, over the stacked wood, and tried the 
water with my pole. Heavens ! it came as a shock to find 
there were but seven feet of water under our stern. We 
had taken ground that morning at the camp, but I had no 
clear idea of how many feet of water the steamboat drew. 
" How many feet ? Were we aground ? " I asked myself in 
horror. 



Digitized by 



Google 



106 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

I put my head in at the cabin door and spoke to Bill. 
I spoke in a tone of cautious anxiety, concealing alarm. I 
did not shout or show excitement, because I was afraid of 
making a fool of myself about nothing. 

Bill said, " Oh, give her a prod out with a pole," and, 
bored with the incident, turned over in his bunk and slept 
again. I clambered, rather feverishly, amidships, where I 
could get good purchase for my poling ; and finding bottom 
for my pole, began to push and squirm and push. The push 
soon told ; the Sonora began to move, and my heart beat 
again. Then the fog lifted slightly for a moment, and, oh 
horror! I saw that the Sonora was only swinging round. 
Her stern was stuck! 

My yelp brought Bill out of the cabin in one jump. He 
tumbled about in the darkness and found a pole. Both of 
us rushed aft and got a purchase on the ground and gritted 
our teeth and pushed desperately. Sweat broke out (as the 
saying is) on our foreheads when we felt it was no use. 
Realise if you can Bill's feelings. There was his steamboat 
— fond and proud of her he was in his secret heart. She 
represented hard-earned savings; she represented Success. 
Her money value was part of the little "stake" he had 
created and preserved amid the disasters of logging life — 
the little stake that one day, he hoped, would enable him 
to stop gambling with Nature on these Inlets and buy him 
peace and safety on a little farm. There was Carter, too, 
to think of; and Carter bereft of his steamboat was an 
ominous figure to think of. Carter dearly loved to gall 
a man who disliked him by taunting them with his own 
success. His ownership of the Sonora made a favourite 
taunt. 

And now the Sonora was in great jeopardy. The Inlet 
everywhere is very deep. It is but a giant canal, dug like a 
canyon among the mountains, and filled with sea-water to 
depths that the Admiralty chart ignores. " So many fathoms 



Digitized by 



Google 



GROUNDING OF THE **SONORA" 107 

and no bottom " is the usual sounding given, even near the 
shores. 

But where creeks and rivers meet the sea small flats 
have been built out, continuing, under water, the flat lands 
of the little wooded deltas at the river-mouths. The sea- 
ward edges of these flats break off in steep sudden slopes 
that drop precipitous to the Inlet's bottom at the angle that 
you see in high embankments on the railways. " The drop- 
off " men call these slopes. In such places a boat coming 
in to anchor will at one moment get no bottom for her 
sounding line ; at the next moment get a moderate depth ; 
at the next will float, in somewhat shallow water, over the 
river flat. In our case, you understand, the Sonora had 
stuck by the stern upon the sand. Forward there was deep 
water. Thus the steamboat lay across the drop-offs very 
edge — ^half of her keel upon the flat, half projecting out 
over deep water. . . . 

The tide was falling. Would the boat lurch over, 
forward and sidewajrs, and fill and sink ? The furnace was 
glowing hot beneath the boiler. What would happen in 
the engine-room if the cold sea should pour in? Would 
there be explosions ? . . . 

Realise if you please my own feelings. Here on my first 
command, on the first day of my captaincy, I had got my 
boat aground. She might tip over and be gone at any 
moment. Bill's boat: remorseful thought. Carter's boat. 
I should lose my job. My opinion of myself hurt me. Then 
there was the mortifying picture of the future; my dear 
self as a conversational figure, " the man what lost Carter's 
boat"; and the brand of incompetency. We had no tide 
tables — when would the tide cease falling ? Gee-sus-gee-sus- 
gee-sus moaned Bill suddenly. He had voiced his despair 
fvrst : it was (naturally enough) greater than mine. 

Immediately my opinion of myself rose like a lark. I 
had not given myself away. I felt so superior to the man 



Digitized by 



Google 



108 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

who had entertained despair ; I felt I could show him how 
to keep cool and competent. The patronising "Don't get 
excited" came to my lips; it was with difficulty that I 
spared him that. I liked myself immensely in my new 
role. ... It certainly was a beastly job. We had to be 
swift, swifter, swift. There were things that had to be done 
at all costs, right away. 

Bill dived into the engine-room, and burning faggots of 
wood came circling out and fell hissing into the sea. He 
was drawing the fires, that furnace and boiler might have a 
chance to cool before the catastrophe. By the expiring 
lights of these floating faggots I could see to draw the 
rowboat alongside and to bale her with a bucket; with 
swift spasms of movement we piled into her, with an axe 
and the butt-end of candle, rowed furiously through the 
darkness to the shore below Adams' house. The rain 
sizzled steadily on the sea. 

There are always odds and ends of wood Ijring in the 
slashed timber that lies around a house; we wanted post 
lengths eight or nine feet long and about the thickness 
you note in light scaffolding. Imagine if it was an easy 
job to find them ! We tripped and flopped and clambered 
over logs, and ran into things, and felt with our hands in 
the darkness. Somehow we found poles that would do, 
and one man held them while the other chopped them to 
right lengths with the axe — in darkness. 

Then there was the rush back to the Sonora, now tilted 
over somewhat to starboard. That tilt served our purpose ; 
we could jam posts under her that side and she would rest 
upon them solid. We could make her safe sideways. As 
for the danger of her tipping forward, there was no use 
worrying about that — ^nothing could be done to avert it. 

Perhaps you think it sounds easy to jam posts under a 
steamer. It is not. Imagine yourself alongside in a row- 
boat. You poke a post straight down into the water. The 



Digitized by 



Google 



J 



GROUNDING OF THE "SONORA" 109 

post does not want to go; it wants to float horizontally. 
There is a struggle before you get the foot of the post solid 
against the bottom. Then you press the post against the 
sloping side of the steamer and try to hammer it tight 
with the flat of an axe. The foot of the post gets clear 
of the bottom and up it floats; or your boat moves away 
with the recoil of your blows — and you lose grip of the 
post and lose your own balance, and the post is lost in 
the darkness. Later on you get in several posts, good and 
solid, and the next one you hammer in too tight, and the 
others, relieved of the strain, fall out and float away. . . . 
Oh, it is pleasant work. . . . And we were doing this sort of 
thing while a drumming in our ears said, " Quick, quick, 
quick," and the tide kept dropping, and the Sonora leaned 
more and more solidly over to starboard, and the world was 
all rain and water and darkness. 

The posting was finished at last ; we had done our best. 
We sat in the warmth of the engine-room waiting for 
events. When would the tide stop falling? Would the 
Sonora keep from tipping down the "drop-off" till then? 
We sat in the darkness waiting, with a tummy-ache feeling 
inside us, deadly depressed. There was nothing to eat and 
we were tired. . . . 

The tide did not fall as low as we had feared ; the steamer 
remained settled upon her posts, and in the early hours of 
the morning we too, like men reprieved, rebuilt the fire 
in the furnace and felt the Sonora begin to float again. 
We got up steam and put out again into the foggy Inlet, 
continuing our voyage to Port Browning. Dawn saw us 
passing Boulder Point ; engines labouring at full pressure ; 
Bill trying to make up for precious hours lost. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTEK XVIII 

THE SPIBIT OF THE THING 

That Carter and Allen outfit pleased my soul. All my 
days I have been looking for the strenuous, hoping to find 
and to work for men who should be really intense in 
their efforts to do things. Oiblin used to say in his argu- 
ment-annihilating way that the people I dreamed of did 
not exist. But they do. I found several of them in the 
northern logging country. There was Carter, now; Carter 
working his uttermost, plugging sternly at his work, day 
in day out ; developing the energy of two active men. Yet 
his heroic soul would burst with impatience that he could 
do no more. I amused myself one day composing Carter's 
prayer, or rather exhortation to the powers. I will suppress 
the text. But it was all about the distressing shortness 
of daylight, the interruption caused to work (even to 
Carter's work) by darkness, the waste of time at meals 
and sleep, and the appalling listlessness of hired men. The 
exhortation ended with Carter's war-cry : " Oo to it, then I 
Do something ! ! " 

I know now that my judgment of a certain Pharaoh 
was too hasty. The man who wanted bricks made without 
straw was a great man — a great hustler. He was of kin 
to Carter. He wanted efficiency; he wanted men not to 
depend on others, helplessly. He wanted to instil his own 
great spirit into them, so that they would say of their 
own accord : " We possess no means of doing this job ; never 
mind, we can do it all the same." And he would make 
the money. . . . 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SPIRIT OF THE THING 111 

There was Bill Allen, too, with his — "I tell you a man 
has got to hustle to make money logging." His motto 
for the steamboat was, " Get wood and water by day ; run 
by night; keep-agoing-all-the-time " ; a sort of sing-song. 
You would have failed to give him credit for such spirit 
had you judged him by appearances, for he was not rude 
and volcanic, and obviously a man of action, as Carter was. 
Bill's manner was subdued and absent-minded, his move- 
ments quiet. Nothing about him kindled your imagination. 
He seemed effaced in character. His face was pretty, framed 
in fair curly hair. When clean it had a weather-beaten 
air that had been girlish once ; when smudged and engine- 
dirty it made you think, in ignorance, of a work-weary 
Willie. In those rare hours when nothing needed his 
attention you might see Bill poring over book or magazine, 
lost to the world, his every sense absorbed. The humour 
of a Sunday paper, Ouida, "The Duchess," "The Master 
Christian," Science Jottings, the Nineteenth Centv/ry would 
carry Bill, all equally, into some weird fairyland. "The 
Wrecker " held him spell-bound too. Never, you would feel 
inclined to say, watching him, lived a man less practical, 
less of a worker. And Carter used to bum his books on 
the quiet. But Bill would " keep-agoing-all-the-time." In 
a gentle, persistent way he would work straight on, day and 
night, when needful ; steadily on until sleep would drop him. 
He had a dreamy sort of way of dealing with difficulties 
and hindrances and pushing them aside without thinking. 
His sub-conscious mind was always wrapped in the idea of 
"getting the job done." . . . 

I liked the spirit of the thing; the quiet feeling that 
it is natural and right that a man should never admit 
that he cannot do a thing; the feeling that things must 
be done, done " right now," kept on at until they are done ; 
that one has "got to get a move on" and work quickly. 
Not if the weather suits, or if circumstances are favourable, 



Digitized by 



Google 



112 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

or if one's calculations were correct, or unless one should 
be too tired. . . . There was very little if or unless about 
Carter and Allen. Bill had had a man working on the 
Sonora the previous summer. Sometimes when dark was 
coming on the steamboat would be short of wood and near 
one anchorage and far from the next. The man would 
say, " Hi, BUI ! what do you say if we anchor here ? After 
a proper night's sleep and in daylight well be half the 
time getting wood, and we'll be just as far ahead at the 
end of twenty-four hours. We'll have to sleep some time." 
I can imagine how Allen would poke his head out of the 
engine-room door and look at the shore and sky, and pre- 
tend, politely, to consider the man's proposal, and then 
say in his mild voice, " I don't think it. Bud. Guess we'd 
better keep agoing. It might come on a head wind or 
something might happen. We'll go ashore with the lantern 
and chop wood, and then hit right through and sleep after- 
wards." That is Bill's style. He does not put off work. 
So I liked working for Carter, and working hard. As for 
Carter, he sized up the part of my work that he saw for 
what it was worth to him, disbelieved in the rest ; apparently 
found that he was not losing on my wages (or he would 
have fired me), and did not give a cent how I felt about it. 
..••« .*• 

I was steering through the long night, one trip, and 
old Andy sat with me in the pilot-house. We were taking 
him up to Carter's camp, near which, the previous summer, 
he had found and staked a vein of mineral Two " monied 
men" from Vancouver slept in our cabin aft. Andy was 
hoping that they would buy his claim. He was an old 
prospector. 

We whiled away the hours in that pilot-house by con- 
versation. I talked of *' the West," and of its spirit. 

"Young man," said old Andy, "don't you never say 
you don't know how to do a thing. Let the boss find that 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SPIRIT OF THE THING 118 

out and do the worrying. You go ahead every time and 
tackle the job by your own sense. Nobody's going to 
have confidence in you unless you show them you have 
confidence in yourself. That, sir, is the Western Spirit — 
the spirit that has made the West what it is." 

"It's queer to me," he went on, "the poor-spirited way 
Easterners and city folks and Englishmen go about their 
work. Seems as if the effect of education was to take all 
the enterprise and natural savvy out of a man. They 
come across some job they haven't done before, and they'll 
think of course they can't do it, and they'll sort of wait 
for some one to show them how to do it; or else they'll 
expect some one to send for a first-class man who's been 
at that job all his life. They're always distrusting their 
own judgment, and willing to believe that every one else 
knows better and can give them advice worth following. 
They've got no natural get-up to them. 

"I remember when I was a yoimg fellow— just a boy 
you might say — I was working down in Oregon, * swamping ' 
in a camp there. I was a stranger in those parts, and I'd 
only been a day or two in the camp ; and it was my first 
job in the woods. The foreman came to me. ' To-morrow,' 
he sez, 'I'll take you off swamping and give you a job 
barking up at the head of the new skid-road.' I guess he 
thought I'd be pleased. Well, I had sense enough not to 
say nothing. But I went up that road after breakfast 
next morning expecting I'd be sent down to get my money 
soon as any one seen me at work. I'd never barked a tree 
in my life. However, the boss didn't come round where 
I was working that day. There was another fellow bark- 
ing where I was. I watched him out of the corner of my 
eye to see how he worked, and I just piled in and made 
the chips fly. I seen the other fellow take a queer look 
at me once in a while when he thought I wouldn't notice, 
but he kept on working and never said nothing. 

H 




.ip'sS?:^****^ Digitized by 



Google 



114 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

" Same next day. I was working like blank (being but 
a boy with no opinion of myself) to make a good showing 
before the boss should come round. 

" The third day the other fellow got talking to me. * Say, 
kid/ he sez, ' you seem a pretty hard-working sort-of-a-feller. 
I guess you ain't never done no barking before — eh ? * 

"'That'sso/sezl. 

"'Well/ he sez, 'Til tell you. YovJre taking the ba/rk 
off the vrrong side.* 

" Then he showed me how to take off the bark just along 
the side where the log would drag along the ground when 
being hauled. He useter mark the logs for me on the * ride * 
and then I'd bark them. After a while I got to have some 
judgment as to which way up a log would ride, and then 
of course I was all right." 

Old Andy, once started in this vein, went yarning on. 

" It's always the same way," he continued. " I don't say 
but what a fellow wants to exercise judgment. But when in 
the course of my life I have undertaken a new job that I 
knew but very little about, my experience always told me 
that I was going to handle that job as well as the next 
man — good enough; unless the boss should fire me, or 
unless there should be some accident before I had had a 
chance to discover what were the difficulties I was up against. 

"No, air! There's nothing to it but having a hopeful 
mind and judgment and observation. How d'you think 
any work would ever get done up in these uncivilised parts 
unless there were men here that had hopeful ideas ? 

" Look at the mining business ; old fellows working away 
in tunnels all their lives (the storekeepers getting what 
they make), and hating to die at the finish because they 
know there is rich pay a few feet beyond the face. Did 
you ever meet an old placer miner but what knew of one 
or two little places where a man might put down a shaft 
or run a tunnel and strike a big thing ? 



Digitized by 



Google 



THE SPIRIT OF THE THING 115 

"How are these here prospectors for hopeful ideas? 
Getting out into the woods every time they've got a few 
dollars or got some mug to grub-stake them; cracking 
rocks on river bars; crawling round on mountains all by 
their lonesome ; nosing about in the desolate, howling, ruddy 
wilderness by the month and by the year; and having a 
fit every time they see a ledge that looks like it might 
contain mineral. Of course, most of them take life pretty 
easy and aren't in no hurry at their work, and you might 
think they was loafers. But they're a hopeful class of 
men. Just you see the rubbish they pack into the assay 
offices. . . ." 

I used to be glad to get a stray passenger on board 
who, like old Andy, would help me to keep awake by 
talking. For often in that pilot-house the night would 
pass with painful slowness. Perhaps Bill and I had been 
up two nights running, and I would be feeling again the 
tortures of sentry duty, the struggle against sleep. Some- 
times I would not dare to put my hands upon the spokes 
of the wheel, for fear of standing asleep. I would steer 
with my finger-tips; and then as sleep would make me 
lose my balance my head would hit the window frame 
and wake me up. Then I would hear the strokes of the 
engine becoming slower, feebler, and know that steam was 
going down — that Bill had been struck into sudden sleep 
while at his work in the warm engine-room. . . . 

After such nights as this the cold light of dawn would 
perhaps be showing through the drizzle as we would creep 
up to the usual anchorage, our trip completed. Weary 
and sluggard the two of us would dump the anchor over- 
board, draw the fire in the engine-room, load our freight 
into the rowboat, and start up coast to Carter's camp. 
Breakfast in the camp cook-house, we would feel, would 
be better than the trouble of cooking on the Sonora and 
eating the meal of sjrrup and corn-meal porridge which 



Digitized by 



Google 



116 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

was our usual compromise with Time. The warm bunk- 
house would be a fine place to sleep in afterwards — ^for we 
would be feeling chilly and wet and washed-out for want 
of sleep. 

We would reach the camp and open the cook-house 
door, and feel how good it was to take our seats alongside 
the boys at breakfast. The lamps would be lighted, for it 
would be still dark indoors at half-past six ; the cook-house 
would look bright and cosy ; — stove-wood stacked all round 
the walls, breast-high; slabs of bacon hanging from the 
roof above; canned stuff — peas, beans, tomatoes, fruit, 
syrup, beef, mutton — bright and shining, neatly piled on 
shelves; sacks of onions, potatoes, rice, beans, flour, at 
the far end where Pong Sam in spotless white would be 
busy at his stove — flapping hot-cakes with swift, sure 
movements, bringing plates piled with them to table, 
answering calls for tea and coffee. Some one probably 
would have been out a few days before and shot a buck. 
The fried meat would smell good and look good upon 
the long table among the plates of Med ham, beans and 
bacon, potatoes, butter, syrup, cream and milk, and good 
yeast bread. . . . 

Carter would be sitting among the crowd at breakfast. 
He would scowl at us as we would enter. 

" I thought you was never coming back," he would say 
in rat-trap tones ; " whad'yer bin doin' all this time ? " 

Men to Carter are distastefully imperfect means that 
have to be used, unfortunately, in getting work done. 
They are just tools. 

Whenever Carter thinks of them as human beings his 
manner becomes sour, hostile, ungrateful. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XIX 

STEAMBOATING ON THE INLET 

The Sonora had once steamed from camp to Port Browning 
in twelve hours — seventy-five miles. So we always thought 
of the journey to that port as a twelve-hour journey. It 
became a habit to do so, especially with Carter. And 
every trip Bill and I would howl to the men working on 
shore as we would row past on our way to the anchored 
SoThora, "Bet you we make the round trip in forty-eight 
hours this time ! " 

It came to me as a shock the other day to realise that 
our trips took five or six or seven days. There was one 
record trip, done under four. 

The queer thing was that we never lost the hope of 
making a quick trip — next time. This time our record 
was plainly spoiled: there had been errors of judgment; 
we had lost hours and even days by want of forethought, 
by carelessness that seemed gross when looked back upon, 
by accidents out of the common. Carter would have reason 
for sarcasm this trip. We used to pant to get it over, 
that we might make another trip in the really competent 
manner that we knew to be natural to us. We felt like 
the hundred-yards sprinter who has stumbled in his start. 

Perhaps our chief cause of delay, on the Sonora, was 
the battered old rowboat we towed astern. Whenever 
the wind would raise the short, choppy sea of the Inlet 
that boat would become a nightmare worry; captain and 
engineer would fret uneasily at their work; every few 
minutes one of them would grope his way over the wood 

117 



Digitized by 



Google 



118 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

piled on deck and peer out into the darkness astern, and 
try the feel of the tow-rope, and judge by the sound of 
thuds and splashes how much water was in the boat 
behind. Every now and then one man would call for the 
other's help, and the two men would haul the boat close 
enough for one to jump in a'nd bale with a bucket. A 
cold, wet job, standing shin-deep in water, clothes soaked 
with the spray, hands chilled by the wind; man and 
bucket going splashing asprawl at every random jerk of 
the tow-line. 

There were^ times, too, when we would forget the rowboat, 
times when our thoughts were busy over some infirmity of 
the engines. Then the leaking rowboat would get low in 
the water, a wave would swamp her, another wave would 
throw her water-laden mass with sudden jerk on the tow- 
line ; and the next time one of us would come to see, there 
would be no boat astern, but only an end of torn rope. So we 
would turn the Bonora and roll and toss, circling and zigzag- 
ging over the dark water, searching for a darker patch that 
should prove to be the lost boat. No matter now if we 
should waste an hour or two and use up good fuel. As long 
as any hope should remain we must wander and seek ; for 
without a tender we should soon be crippled — without it no 
fuel could be got aboard. 

It seems strange, now, that so forlorn a quest should have 
been so often successful. We lost, as a matter of fact, but 
three boats all winter; we must have searched, in hard 
squalls, in darkness, perhaps some twenty times. 

Why not have hoisted the rowboat to its proper place, on 
the deck-house roof, you may ask ? Well, that brilliant idea 
occurred to Bill and me one stormy night, and we fixed an 
ingenious system of blocks and tackle to the windlass and 
gained an enormous power over the soggy weight of the row* 
boat. The windlass turned, the rope kept coming nicely; 
only when one of us went to look did we find that the boat 



Digitized by 



Google 



STEAMBOATING ON THE INLET 119 

had not hoisted. The high arches of the iron davits had 
bent down instead, and the Sonora, on the starboard side, 
had gained (for ever, I suppose) a more wreckish air. 

Carter used to boast that his steamboat need never stop 
on account of wind and sea : a truthful boast. I have 
known her speed drop to one mile an hour, or even less, 
against north winds in the Inlet ; but she could be depended 
on, absolutely, for that unless something unusual was the 
matter with the machinery. If we could have carried 
enough fuel to maintain these lesser speeds over sufficient 
distance, and if we had had no rowboat dragging behind and 
liable to sudden loss, bad weather would never have stopped 
us. For it did stop us — often. Perhaps you realise how 
these stops were forced upon us. It was true enough that 
wood and bark for sixteen hours' steaming could be carried 
on board — we would often start from camp with that full 
load. But once on our way we depended upon small 
replenishments of our fuel supply. For instance, down at 
Boulder Point, where the three Frenchmen had been hand- 
logging, there was a good deal of bark in the woods very 
close to the beach — the slope was very slight there, and the 
Frenchmen had had to bark their logs in coaxing them to 
water. These great, sturdy slabs of fir bark were excellent 
slow-burning fuel. We would heave them from one man to 
the other, and then down on to the beach and into the row- 
boat, and one baling, one rowing, would ferry the disorderly 
load aboard the Sonora, and start off again upon our inter- 
rupted journey. There were few such beaches in the Inlet. 
In most places the mountain slopes plunge straight into the 
sea. But here and there we knew of little spots where drift- 
wood might be found, and where two hours' axework would 
give us a boat-load or two of chunks and limbs and bits of 
bark. We would take anything that could be made to bum. 
Bill, besides, knew of a few places where hand-loggers had 
barked big fir logs up on the side-hill near the water ; and 



Digitized by 



Google 



120 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

sometimes, by careful watching of the passing forest, we 
would divine new places. Then one of us would go ashore 
and climb up the rocks, and pitch slabs of thick bark down 
into the sea, and so obtain the best of fuel. 

But storms and head-winds spring up on short notice in 
the Inlet, and how could one man get fuel and load it from 
the beach into a leaking boat half-aground, and yet save the 
boat from bumping its bottom out amid the breakers, while 
the other man was obliged to remain busy as captain and 
engineer on the Sonora, cruising offshore ? And how, with- 
out more wood, with perchance but five or six hours' fuel on 
board, could a miserable old derelict like the Sonora be 
expected to bash her way through a head sea to an anchor- 
age that might be thirty miles away ? Such problems were 
not always easy for us to solve in that cold, wet, windy 
weather — nor pleasant. 

There were times, however, when we had passengers on 
board, and passengers were welcome. For Bill and I were 
always sleepy on our trips, as we would try to run both day 
and night. Passengers could stoke and steer and let us get 
some hasty sleep. Our only trouble was their carelessness. 

We left Port Browning, for example, one evening about 
dark, towing a rowboat for two hand-loggers who were 
returning to their camp. The men were on board. One 
volunteered to work in the engine-room ; the other, Jimmy 
Hill, went to the pilot-house and steered. Bill and I escaped 
to the cook-house to cook an evening meaL We were 
hungry, and we knew that we should be up all night. 

The night outside was pitch black. The faintest kind of 
sheen showed on the water just around the boat ; by staring 
hard, straining one's eyes and twisting them and looking 
sideways, one could just see the change of hue, the variation 
in the blackness, where shore came down to water. That 
was what the steersman could see from the dark pilot-house. 
Looking from the door of the lighted cook-house we could 



Digitized by 



Google 



STEAMBOATING ON THE INLET 121 

see black nothing. You understand, of course, that on the 
Sonora we never carried lights except in the cook-house and 
the engine-room. 

Jimmy Hill knew those waters well, so Bill and I cooked 
at our ease. The engine, we could hear, was working in quick 
time, and a swift tide was running with us. We were going 
fast. We expected to hear Jimmy slow down soon and turn 
into that winding, narrow piece of water between Low Island 
and the southern shore of Western Channel. Steering down 
that piece of water used to make me sweat gently even in 
the daytime. In the dark it was far worse — a perfect night- 
mare of a place. I was glad so good a man as Jimmy was at 
the wheel. . . . There came a sudden shock that threw me up 
against the cook-house wall and sent our pans and dishes 
flying. Then bump, and scrunch, and bump again. The 
S(mora shuddered from end to end and became still. 

Bill dashed from the cook-house and ran forward. I 
followed with the lantern, to find Bill and Jimmy leaning 
from the bows. Below, framed in the flat blackness, jetty 
shining surfaces reflected the lantern light. They were the 
boulders of Low Island beach. We had struck the beach 
full-tilt, end-on. The tide was falling. Tides always do in 
accidents. We let ourselves down upon the beach and took 
our axes with us, and then, by lantern light, went on a 
search for posts, and found small trees, and cut them of 
the lengths we needed. We posted the Sonora up. The 
tide left her high and dry. She rested well upon her posts. 

And now we saw how wonderful was our escape. All 
sorts of ugly rocks and boulders lay piled and scattered 
on that beach. Our steamer's planks were old and rotted. 
A moderate blow upon them would have smashed a 
hole. Yet the Sonora by luck had driven up the beach 
squarely, had struck with her solid steel-shod keel, had 
nosed between two rounded boulders that had lost their 
balance easily and fallen apart. There was no damage 



Digitized by 



Google 



122 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

done. We floated when the tide came up, and went upon 
our way. . . . 

The Sonora had, long ago, lost most of the metal " shoe " 
upon her keel. Her rudder worked upon a post that came 
down from the deck above and had no bar of metal, con- 
tinuing the line of the keel, to keep it rigid (in the water) at 
the lower end. The missing piece of metal shoe had served 
this purpose. 

Now it happened one night that in passing we had to 
put in to the raft at Hanson Island for some freight. There 
was a sou'-easter blowing across Western Channel full upon 
the raft — ^fuU blast — gust following gust incessantly. So 
we had some difficulty, after we had loaded freight, in 
getting clear from the raft in the teeth of the wind, and in 
the end we went off in a curve. We passed near to the point 
of rocks that makes one head of the little bay, and began 
to turn into our proper course in the free water at the 
mouth of the narrow Twofold Passage that opens there into 
Western Channel. 

The wind was tearing down the Passage, gusts slatting 
down from off the mountain, jostling one another, shaking 
the poor old Sonora. Just then there came a sudden queer 
easiness, a quiet absence of resistance, in the steerii^ gear. 
The turning of the wheel, too, seemed to govern the boat's 
movements even less than usual. I thought at first it was 
the Sonora^s habitual submissiveness to wind. Then I 
realised that the rudder had dropped off. . . . 

The night was villainously dark, the hour about midnight. 
The Sonora blew down the Passage, plaything of wind and 
swift-running tide. She blew sideways, broadside to the 
gusts ; l3dng across the narrow channel. At first we thought 
to make our escape back into the wider waters of Western 
Channel. We had three men on board, and two rowboats 
towing astern. We took one line from the bow up-wind to a 
rowboat, another line to another boat down-wind from the 



Digitized by 



Google 



STEAMBOATING ON THE INLET 128 

stern, and by hard rowing in the boats tried to twist the 
Sonora to point up-channel. But the gusts mocked our 
efforts. 

Then we realised that safety lay in keeping the Sonora 
crosswise to the channel. When in the darkness we could 
hear the wave-noise on the rocks close by our bows we could 
back out into the channel. When noises were made close 
to our stem we could give the engines a few revolutions 
forward. We took the old chart down into the engine-room. 
The chart was half effaced ; the light was dim. Was that 
mark upon the waters of Twofold Passage put there to show 
a rock ? or was it a mere fly-blow ? We strained our eyes to 
see ; we had never been there in a steamboat before, and we 
had not heard of any rocks. We decided that there was no 
rock. Next day we learned that we were wrong. The ugly 
rock lay in mid-channel. 

The Sonora, however, did not hit this rock. We blew 
sideways down the Passage, zigzagging from the shores, in the 
black midnight ; beaten upon by rain and the sou'-easter. We 
blew at length into wider waters, steamed behind an island 
out of the wind, and dropped anchor hurriedly in a patch of 
fathomable water that the chart told us of. Next day we 
rigged a huge rough-hewn sweep over the stern by way of 
rudder, and a sloop motor-boat from the hotel towed us 
triumphantly to Port Browning. 

''Quite an escape we had last night," said Bill, and 
thought of other things. Accidents were all in the day's 
work with the Sonora. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XX 

STEAM AND THE "SONORA" 

" Never you get behind the donk when she's working," said 
the youthful engineer to me ; " that cylinder head when it 
blows away like that might take a man's legs clean off." 
But I did not need the warning. 

Carter's old donkey-engine was a mechanical chimera, 
and yet perhaps no worse than many others in the Western 
woods. The work it had to do was, of course, severe. The 
hauling of a blundering, lumbering log of huge size and 
enormous weight through all the obstacles and pitfalls of 
the woods; the sudden shivering shocks to the machine 
when the log jams behind a solid stump or rock and the 
hauling cable tautens with a vicious jolt; the jarring, whir- 
ring throb when the engineer hauls in the cable with a run 
to try to jerk the sullen log over some hindrance — all this 
puts a great strain upon the soundest engine. The strain of 
such work upon Carter's enfeebled rattle-trap was appalling. 
The whole mechanism would rock and quiver upon its heavy 
sleigh ; its different parts would seem to sway and slew, each 
after their own manner; steam would squirt from every 
joint. The struggling monster within seemed always upon 
the very point of bursting from his fragile metal covering. 
In moments of momentary rest between the signals from the 
woods, the engineer would sprawl over his machine with 
swift intensity. Spanner in hand, he would keep tightening 
nuts that would keep loosening ; it was a never-ending task. 
Hauling would often be interrupted, too, for more serious 
repairs. But still it was wonderful what the machinery 

124 



Digitized by 



Google 



STEAM AND THE "SONORA" 125 

would stand. One way or another the donkey did its work, 
and that was all that Carter cared. . . . 

Shovelling coal in the bunkers of a liner had been the 
job nearest to Steam and machinery that I had ever held 
before I stepped on board the Sonora. I had read news- 
papers, however — accounts of explosions and boiler-room 
fatalities — and I had in consequence all sorts of queer, 
limited ideas. I soon learned, aboard the Sonora, to take 
a wider view. 

I learned that Steam was a most mild and harmless 
thing. So the men, for instance, who became scared on 
board the Wanderer and left her in a storm in mid-channel 
on Coola Inlet (and never set eyes on her again) must 
have been as children, afraid of their own shadow. Then 
I saw how silly was the story that they told of the Dove- 
cote's engineer — the story that he dived overboard some- 
times when the engine had made queer noises. And I 
kept an open mind about a vague yarn concerning a 
Dutchman near Alert Bay. It was said that he had been 
found scalded and the engine-room in some disorder. I 
learned that as long as a man did not let the water get 
" too low " in the boiler, and as long as he had " any savvy 
to him " and did not lose his head " if anything happened," 
that there was "no trick at all" in handling the engines 
of a decrepit steamboat. 

Suppose, for example, on the Sonora, that the con- 
densers suddenly " bucked on you," and the cylinder head 
was then liable to blow off. I knew that you reached up 
to the second set screw on a medium-sized pipe on the 
left-hand side of the engines and turned it. Then tlie 
steam would go into the exhaust or some other convenient 
place. Anyhow the cylinder head would cease, I under- 
stand, to yearn to be a rocket, and you could fall to ponder- 
ing as to what on earth might be the matter with the 
disobliging condensers. 



Digitized by 



Google 



126 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

I hate to tell you all about the SoTtora, because she 
was so humorous, and you will thmk I am piling it on, 
drawing the long-bow. Sometimes when I used to look 
out of the pilot-house at the gaunt, gloomy cliflBs and 
mountain slopes of the Inlet and think how it would be if 
anything really serious did happen to the Sonora — some- 
times I used to wish she had been less of a jest, less like 
the curate's egg. 

Higgs and I had met her the previous summer when 
we were on a sloop, cruising for timber leases. She came 
into sight round the head of Tooya Cove (where we were 
anchored) one misty morning, a blistered, dingy, disorderly 
junk slowly sighing her way through the water. Listen- 
ing intently, one could just hear the faint throb of her 
engine, that was like the heart-beat of a dying man. You 
kept expecting it to die away and stop. 

Two months afterwards I boarded her with my blankets 
and bag at Port Browning, on my way up to Carter's 
camp. Bill was getting up steam. The young fellow that 
owns the Gipsy was in the engine-room discussing with 
Bill ways of straightening out the rod of the pump. Some 
one had hit it a blow when heaving cord-wood into the 
fire. They fixed it somehow. ... 

I was a passenger that trip, and I sat on the stem 
writing a sentimental letter. We oozed out of the harbour, 
the engines going jink-jonk,jink-jonk in a wavering manner. 
They sounded quite loud when one was on board. 

Suddenly steam swirled in clouds out of the engine- 
room doors. Burning billets of wood hurtled out, into the 
water overboard. Then Bill shot out and ran forward* 
The Sonora began an immediate ominous circle back to 
Port Browning. I realised that something had happened. 
It was a mere nothing, however. After a few attempts. Bill 
managed to get near enough to turn some valve or other 
and stop the escape of steam. It then appeared that 



Digitized by 



Google 



STEAM AND THE "SONORA" 127 

about a foot of the injector piping had blown away. We 
continued our voyage. . . . 

The Sonora was the second tug built on the B. C. 
coast, the pride, thirty or forty years ago, of the West- 
minster Steamship Company. One day, in tidying up, 
among the pile of cartridge-boxes and empty bottles, and 
Bill's town clothes and receipts, and duns from Vancouver 
tradesmen, and undelivered letters that rests upon the 
shelf over Bill's bunk in the pilot-house— I discovered a 
picture frame, under the glass of which was a faded certi- 
ficate, which read as follows: — 



Sept. 2, 1901 



s.s. Sonoi-a 

Length 54 feet 

Gross tonnage .... 33 tons 

Register tonnage . . . 18 tons 

Nominal horse-power . . 4*2 

Boiler : Maximum pressure of steam ) on lu 
permitted J 

(Signed) J. K. Jones, 

Inspector, 



I did not know myself what these figures about tonnage 
and horse-power meant; nor did Bill. He said that some 
one told him the Sonora was of 36 horse-power; two 
engines of 18 horse-power each. Anyhow we had the 
satisfaction of knowing that six years ago a boiler inspector 
had been confident that an 80 lb. pressure of steam was 
quite safe. We always used 80 lbs. 

Since 1901 the Sonora had lived a secluded life up 
various inlets. No inspectors had vented their prejudice 
upon her, nor meddled with the safety-valve. That class 
of person, I understood, was too much trodden down "by 



Digitized by 



Google 



128 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

appearances." A man ought to be free to exercise his 
own judgment, and if he knew that machinery and boat 
would do the work he required them to do, what on earth 
did it matter how they looked? . . . Bill spoke quite 
warmly on the subject. . . . 

When Bill would achieve his full head of steam, his 
80 lbs. of pressure, the Sorwra would go full-tilt, perhaps 
six miles an hour. The whole boat would quake in a 
sort of palsy. The engines would palpitate — ^jiggety- 
jiggety — klink — ^konk — very quick. We would ourselves 
catch the cheerful infection and become lively. But this 
mood would never last. A new sound would begin to 
enter into the full chords of the engine harmony. Some- 
thing would begin to hammer and bang, and soon Bill 
would stop the engines, and we would drift at random 
while he and I worked with spanners, tightening this, 
loosening that, shoving little bits of tin into joints, nursing 
the engines back to sanity. 

That engine-room was a fine warm place in cold weather, 
when a man's wet feet were numb with standing in the 
icy pilot-house. The sliding doors opened on a level with 
the outside deck. One of them was usually kept open, 
to let out the smoke that escaped through the cracks in 
the plaster, plugged upon holes in the furnace. You 
would put your leg through this door and go down a 
little ladder to the engine-room floor, about five feet 
below. There you would stand in warmth, warming hands 
and cold feet before the cracked doors of the furnace. 
Behind you were the jiggling engines; cylinders covered 
with disreputable jackets of asbestos plaster (that looked 
like the dusty peeling plaster of a disused cellar) ; mouldy- 
looking brass machinery; rust-eaten, discoloured pipes, 
tied up here and there (at joints or at holes) with rags 
held by clamps. Steam would be squirting out of one or 
two places, that Bill would be intending to fix next time 



Digitized by 



Google 



STEAM AND THE "SONORA" 129 

he should have the chance. Chips of wood and the 
ground-up powder of dry fir bark would be littering the 
engine-room floor, but these, now and again, would be 
swept up with the remains of a broom and thrown into 
the fire with something that had been a shovel. There 
was nothing new to jar upon you in the Sonora. Every- 
thing was in keeping — ^harmonious, antique. Bill even 
used an axe with a split handle to break up the great 
slabs of bark; and he wore, with unconscious good taste, 
a torn shirt, engine-greasy, and trousers rent in the seat. 
He had a large assortment of more or less broken tools 
to tinker the Sonora with; and in every cranny and on 
every shelf of the engine-room were odds and ends of 
supplies, spare parts, metal things that " might be useful," 
bits of pipe, old tins, and every broken fragment that 
had been taken out of the Sonora*8 machinery for ten 
years past. Behind the engine-room, but on a level with 
the deck, there was the tiny cook-house, that held a 
stove (that by stifled smouldering would cook a tepid 
meal), a shelf to eat at, and boxes for men's seats. Neither 
Bill nor I would bother much about the cooking. Syrup 
and ship's biscuits and corn-meal porridge were good 
enough. The cook-house stove discouraged us. . . . Behind 
the cook-house was the bunk-house— the cabin, as you 
would say. Inside .there were two bunks, two berths; 
and narrow lockers on which, also, men might sleep. . . . 

Pilot-house, engine-room, cook-house, and bunk-house 
made, as it were, one building. Besides this building there 
ran, upon each side, a narrow deck, some three feet wide, 
fenced in by tiny bulwarks. This deck was usually piled 
high with firewood — with long billets, with big slabs of 
fir bark, each many inches thick. The deck around the 
stem held other piles of wood. . . . 

A little iron ladder took one up to the house's roof, 
alongside the tall, slim funnel. There lay our axes, and 

I 



Digitized by 



Google 



180 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

a big falling saw, and sledge-hammers, and steel wedges, 
and metal-shod spring-boards, for our use in getting fuel. 
And a huge frayed tow-line was coiled up there ; and there 
was a rack of lanterns, of glasses red and green and white. 
The lanterns may possibly have been usable. We did not 
know : we travelled without lights. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXI 

HARD TIMES COMING 

The Sonora lay anchored in Port Browning, awaiting Bill's 
return. Rumour of depression had sent him hasting to 
Vancouver, to sell logs at whatever price he could. For 
Carter was short of money, and in a logging-camp some 
ready money you must have. Men working for you may 
choose to leave at any moment. You tell them airily to 
"get their time" at once from Bill; you pay them cash; 
they go. Woe to your vanity, woe to your credit at the 
stores, should you lack the necessary means. For men will 
talk; storekeepers and saloon men, creditors, will learn 
about your state; the tangle of your affairs will soon be 
made insolvency. 

The Oaaaiar came to Port Browning from Vancouver 
trip after trip, and Bill did not return. At last he wrote : — 

Thb Bodxoa Hotel 
American Plan 

Vancouver B.C. 

Mr. Orainger dear sm, — I have tried all over to sell 
the logs and no sawmill will look at them i never saw 
times as hard as they are now they lend money at 25 per 
cent, some are paying sixty and glad to get it at that the 
mills cannot get money from the banks to buy logs one 
mill has shut down no money to pay their men. On the 
American side the banks have no money at all business 
men here cannot tell whether times are going to get 
better or worse it is a panic, you may expect me soon 

181 



Digitized by 



Google 



182 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

as i can get some money I hardly know what to do i know 
they are short of grub up at the camp but they will get 
along some how. There are lots of broke men in town 
now all the camps are shutting down and the sawmills 
may do so to i could hire good men as low as 2| dollars 
per day. It is hard times and no mistake 

yrs truly 
W. Allen 

Between the lines I could read of the tottering fortimes 
of Carter and Allen, tottering through no fault of theirs, 
shaken by some tremor of the New York money-quake; 
and of Bill doing his disheartened best to shore those 
fortunes up. Bill, all these days, would be drifting round 
Vancouver offices and hotels, trying and failing to get 
his business done, with borrowable money every day be- 
coming scarcer. Like other master loggers, he had no 
accounts to show, no evidence of his solvency ; Carter never 
minded books. Bill must try to borrow money where he 
had so often loaned it in more prosperous times; by aid 
of the mild, quiet esteem in which men held him. For 
every one liked Bill — open-handed, squandering Bill, who 
could never refuse a friend a loan. Carter coimted on 
this popularity, having none himself to use. . . . 

Waiting in Port Browning, I heard other news of bad 
times approaching. Men arriving from Vancouver talked 
of a strange difficulty in finding work after a happy hoUday 
in town. They brought newspapers with them that told 
of a poor crop in Manitoba, of a shortage of money there, 
and of the currency crisis in the States that was rolling 
dense vapour clouds of depression over Canada. British 
Columbia lumber, it was said, had ceased to sell in the 
North- West; the sawmills could not even get their pay 
for lumber sold. The outlook became most gloomy to 
men in Port Browning ; loggers and hand-loggers with half- 



Digitized by 



Google 



HARD TIMES COMING 188 

completed booms in the water. They brooded as they 
worked. . . . 

Over at the hotel the talk of loungmg men was gloomy. 
Camps all around the district were shutting down. Going 
to Vancouver, the Caaaiar was packed with men. And yet 
what use to go to town ? 

Of the shortage of money queer yams were told. For 
instance, a man spending a few days on the American side 
had put his wad of money safe in a Seattle bank. His 
visit ended, he went to draw his money out. "No cash 
paid out from here," the bank had said. " Here, however, is 
our acknowledgment ; payment, we hope, will not be many 
months delayed." In Seattle things were so bad, we heard, 
that men paying for their drinks in dollar bills would get 
the change in writing — bar-tender's script ! , . . 

Money, as yet, was plentiful enough at Port Browning 
Hotel; men were still spending their recent wages. Of an 
evening, when darkness had driven me from my work of 
cutting steamer fuel, I used to row across to the hotel, or 
to the store, watching and talking to the boys. I never 
had a cent myself to spend; yet visiting the hotel meant 
accepting drinks every few minutes. I would figure in 
introductions, " Captain of the Sonora " ; and my new friend 
would say, " Pleased to make your acquaintance, boy ; come- 
andavadrink ! " I would watch the card game ; Bob 
Doherty perhaps on the win. Bob would be setting up 
the drinks, paying for meals for any one around who 
was short of money, supplying one or two special friends 
with counters for the game. "Had your dinner in the 
restaurant ? " he would ask hospitably. 

I saw some thrilling fights. French Pete and Noble had 
a great set-to one evening, both being sober, in settlement of 
some deep grudge. Fifteen minutes it lasted in the bar-room • 
none of your " scraps " — ^hit, grapple, go-to-the-floor-and-bite 
affairs — ^but a proper stand-up fist fight, an imusual thing. 



Digitized by 



Google 



184 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

There were games too. Players would arm themselves 
with slats of boxwood, half a dollar would be placed upon 
the bar-room floor, and the game begin. 

A man, confidently swift, would rush to pick the money 
up. To reach the floor he must bend ; bending, he would 
present a curved behind; terrific smacks of boxwood slats 
would be delivered there. The man would spring upright, 
reeling, with a yelp. The rest of us would roar. So the 
game would go on, in bustling style, with wonderful good 
temper — imtil boxwood would run short. 

It was strange to take a last look at the lively, rowdy 
scene — the fiddler, the groups of men, the red-hot stove, 
the coloured whisky-dealers' pictures, the brilliant lamp- 
light shining through strong wire masks, the dazzling altar 
of the bar — and then to step outside and seek one's boat. 
Gee-wiz! but the weather would be cold and fierce some- 
times. I would get my boat baled, wait a moment for a 
bad gust of wind to pass, and then row, at full strength 
perhaps, towards the lantern light aboard the Sonora. 
Squalls, lashing, tearing; rain, sleeting, dashing in one's 
face ; snow maybe ; utter darkness ; utter winter weather. . . . 

But empty pockets and distaste for drink made me 
prefer the quiet store to that disorderly hotel for an evening 
visit. There we were sedate, sitting on the counter or 
on boxes round the stove, engaged for the most part as 
listeners to conversations. The latest news from Vancouver 
would be heard and debated. Some man fresh from cruis- 
ing timber on Queen Charlotte Islands might tell about 
his trip. Are there two metals, alummium and aZuminum ? 
— a high debate. 

Dave Felton might tell the boys of his approaching 
trip back home to Wisconsin, on money made by selling 
timber claims last summer; dandy Dave Felton, passing 
round a tailor's receipted bill for a hundred-dollar suit of 
clothes ! Or the stormy weather and disasters caused might 



Digitized by 



Google 



HARD TIMES COMING 185 

bring us back to our staple subject — ^logs. Two million 
feet of logs had broken loose at the mouth of the Nimpkish 
river. " Now I'll just show you the mistake that company 
made/' says some one, and draws with a piece of chalk 
upon the floor. "They had their boom hung across from 
here to here. What they oughter have done was to . . ." 
Amey, a master logger working some miles up-coast in 
Johnstone's Straits (that rough water), came in one evening 
fresh from a catastrophe. We heard the simply told story : 
Amey's anxiety at the weather; the tug that came to his 
aid, too late ; the breaking of his boom ; the four hundred 
logs that floated away to sea ; near two thousand dollars lost 
— a sore blow to a small contractor. 

A few days after, Dutchie the hand-logger came to seek 
a helper. Hundreds of logs had been floating past the 
little bay where Dutchie had his boom. He had gone out, 
towed in log after log, filled his boom. He had worked 
right on for fifty hours, he said, until he had dropped 
exhausted. He had caught two hundred logs. Then the 
weather had got worse, and Dutchie had sat upon a head- 
land watching a wealth of logs that jostled in the sea and 
passed to and fro before his bay with the ebb and flow of 
the tide. 

Then talk would turn, perhaps, upon some recent 
accident. I remember M'Carty telling us how the log 
had slipped and caught Pete's boot and rolled upon him, 
and pushed his body before it down to water; and how 
Pete's arm alone stuck up above the surface. "Squashed 
he was, flat, like a squashed fruit, from his ribs down," 
said M*Carty sadly. Similar accidents would be recalled, 
and then we would talk of the hospital and the mission 
ship and its good work; and what was wrong with mis- 
sionaries; and how set women, and some men, were on 
religion — and what a rum thing that was. Then it would 
be time for me to light my lantern and go out into the 



Digitized by 



Google 



186 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

rain and row to the Sonora and to bed. Down the harbour 
anxious search-lights would be flickering where half-a-dozen 
tugs had lain, this week and more, anchored in shelter from 
the raging weather in the Straits; tugs moored to huge, 
long rafts of logs, watching to steal their way south to 
Vancouver sawmills. 

On Tuesday and on Friday nights, however, my sleep 
would not last long. Perhaps at midnight, perhaps at 
two or three o'clock, the siren of the Caasiar would soimd 
from down the harbour and wake me with its echoes. Then 
I would jump from out my blankets, put on my boots, and 
light a lantern, and row hurriedly through the darkness 
to the warehouse raft to see if Bill was coming back from 
town. Then the glare of the search-light from the Casaiar 
would light up all the water, and show the raft and the 
hotel and Mitchell's store in turn. Boat-loads of men 
would come out from the shore. Soon the Cdsaiar would 
tie up at the raft, opening a big doorway in her side for 
the discharge of freight and mail-bags. Passengers would 
jump off. Then blankets and bimdles would be passed 
up, and men would climb aboard, and after a few minutes 
the Casaiar would give a toot and loosen her rope and 
go off down the bay, Vancouver-wards, while we would 
row our boats away, and tie them up, and go to bed again. 

Sometimes the Casaiar would take another kind of 
passenger. There would be helped aboard, perhaps, a man 
limping with a foot all bundled up — chopped by his axe, 
most probably. Or a mattress would be lifted in by careful 
hands, and on the mattress one would see a man lying 
helpless, his broken leg rough-bandaged. Some of these 
injured men would have been brought long distances, in 
open boats, delayed maybe by stormy weather. 

"You bet it ain't no dressmaker's dream, getting hurt 
so far away from any doctor," said a man to me once ; and 
I have known mien to avoid the northern camps for that 



Digitized by 



Google 




Handloggers coaxing a 



.OG : ROLLING IT OVER WITH SCREWS AND 
BARKING IT. 




Handloggers. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



HARD TIMES COMING 187 

very reason. Unpleasant, to get badly hurt, without 
antiseptics, bandages, skill or knowledge of the proper 
care of wounds, four or five or six days' journey (weather 
permitting) from a hospital! 

I stood upon the raft one night talking to the purser 
of the Casfdar, asking him for news of Bill The light 
streamed on me from the open doorway of the cargo-room, 
and I was in the way of people entering. Suddenly some 
one behind me called out "Gangway!" meaning that I 
should move aside. A queer thing happened. . . . 

There must be tones still in the dulled human voice — 
primeval tones, tones used of old by human animals before 
the words of speech had come. For example, shouts of 
" Help ! " may merely excite your quick attention, or they 
may spring you to the rescue, spasm-struck, according 
to the tone. There was a tone in that word " Gangway ! " 
Hearing it, I did not need to look behind me. I knew, 
without seeing, what was there! . . . 

I stepped aside, and watched five men advance to put 
some piece of freight aboard the steamer. " Gently ! " said 
some one ... it was a great big box ... it was the hand- 
logger killed the day before in Western Channel, hit by 
a falling tree. I remembered, then, that some one had 
told me of the accident. A quiet-looking man, cleaned 
up for town in rough black woollen clothes, followed the 
box on board — ^the dead man's partner. I fell to wondering 
what part of earth that hand-logger had come from, and 
whether his relations would ever know that he was dead. 
The quiet suddenness, the simpleness of the death of 
healthy men ! I had a choke in my throat, rowing home. 



Digitized by 



Google 



140 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

to a lady" (lady = woman; Ed had never heard of class 
distinctions). "Not a Blank-Blank One" (emphatically). 
*' You can't say the same of many classes of men," he reflected. 

One afternoon I saw the little steamer Oipsy come 
tearing up the harbour and make a dashing landing at 
the warehouse raft, under the critical eyes of the crowd 
on the hotel veranda. "Ma" was steering: ma steers and 
cooks for pa and Herbert, who hand-log somewhere up Call 
Creek and use the Oipsy for towing logs. A jolly little 
bandbox of a boat, the Oipsy; 35 feet long, with newish 
boiler, steam-pipes the thickness of your little finger, cylinder 
that would go inside a large silk hat ; bought, a bargain, for 
800 dollars. I went aboard that evening, and sat in the 
clean living-room of the pilot-house and held discussion with 
old M'KAy. One finds it hard to believe that so effective 
a worker should be over eighty years of age : wonderful old 
man ! He was a Canadian volunteer in the American Civil 
War; he served in the United States Navy; he came to 
the Pacific Coast in '68 and joined some rush for gold in 
Cariboo. He gave me anecdotes of a friend of his, a man 
named Rhodes, who made four fortunes, and once paid the 
public debt of Something County in Oregon (a matter of 
160,000 dollars), and died in a poorhouse somewhere in 
Washington; the Governor of Oregon coming in person to 
fetch away the corpse for honourable burial. Then he talked 
of hard times he had seen, and hard times coming now. 
This winter would be the worst time the Coast had ever 
seen, he said. Most of us at Port Browning were of old 
M'Kay's opinion; the news from Vancouver kept getting 
worse and worse. I felt the situation must be very serious, 
for Bill was still in town, trying to get money. He did not 
even write to me. 

What on earth would Carter be thinking, up at the camp ? 
Three weeks ago the cook-house had been short of grub, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



LIVING ON THE "SONORA" 141 

Carter had expected us to return within a week, bringing 
a new supply. Unless the boys had had good luck in 
shooting deer and goat, the camp would be starved out by 
now. So every time I saw a rowboat rounding the far 
point of shore outside Port Browning I would stop work 
and watch — to see if it was Carter coming, in fury at the 
8(mora*8 delay. . . , 

One day a boat came into sight — several men in her, 
one man baling. It was our rowboat, come from Carter's 
camp; it made a bee-line, hurrying to the hotel. That 
evening Ben Morris came aboard the Sonora, finding me at 
my supper. He gave me the news from camp. " We came 
down the Inlet just a-whizzing," he said (his breath a form 
of whisky), "howling north wind behind us; showed it a 
foot of our sail; had to take shelter once or twice. Say! 
Mart! Carter is talking pretty free about you fellows. 
What'yer been doing, staying here so long? Carter's near 
starved out. Fitz and me and most of the other boys kind 
of got weary of that ruddy country up there. Wish we'd 
known times was getting so bad on the Coast; wish we'd 
stayed at Carter's camp, now ! Well, guess I must be getting 
back to the ho-tel. Fitz is good and drunk and gone to bed ; 
most of the other boys are pretty fulL There's a card game 
on and lots of boose. Come along ! Well, good-night ! " 

When Fitz and Ben Morris had sobered up I invited 
them to live on board the Sonora, Fitz being a great friend 
of mine. One night Ben came home late, after we had gone 
to bed. We heard him tie his boat astern. Then he opened 
the cabin door noisily and began to stumble down the steps. 
He was " good and drunk." Fitz felt that my hospitality was 
being abused; an old grudge, besides, began to rankle. 
Without inquiry, without remonstrance, without asking or 
provoking the least word from Ben, Fitz, from his bunk 
in the black darkness of the cabin, of a sudden began to 
talk. At the first word Ben stiffened and ceased to move. 



Digitized by 



Google 



142 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

listening; there was something worth listening to. It was 
not rhetoric, nor violence of swear- words, nor abuse. It was 
just the miracle of a plain man inspired (by some happy 
chance) to tell in simple words his very thoughts. Fitz 
spoke slowly, reflectively, in an easy, subdued voice. He 
sketched Ben's character; he weighed Ben's moral worth, 
and found it a poor thing, wanting. As for the actions of 
a hobo like Ben, they were naturally those proper to inferior 
men. . . . Fitz had been saddened by the knowledge that 
a man like Ben lived in his logging country. I lay awake ; 
I would have given anything to have had that speech in 
writing. It was of the very essence of true oratory : simple, 
elegant, imanswerable. 

He ceased to talk and there was silence— a long silence. 
Then the staggered Ben pulled himself together and jumped 
outside the dark cabin« He had been stunned by what had 
been said, by what had been implied. The reaction was 
furious ; he shrieked : 

"You ! you ! you ! come outside here and 

fight." 

He used the unpardonable expression that is in itself a 
command to '' scrap." I thought it time to awake. 

"Hullo, Ben," said I, yawning loud and stretching, 
"what's up?" My friendly tone stopped him a little. 
"G'wan," said Fitz, "g'home and go to bed." Ben howled 
again, " come and fight " the song. " G'wan and be ashamed," 
said Fitz, and rolled over to his sleep. 

Ben rowed ashore, and then returned to shriek insults 
from his rowboat, and rowed ashore again and shouted from 
the beach, hysterical. We laughed till we were weary. 

"This comes from being good to that sort of dirt," 
moralised my friend ; " he's been treated good both by you 
and me, and he comes here and acts like that." So good- 
tempered is Fitz where many another man would have 
given way, weakly, to silly violence. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXIII 

VOYAGING BETWEEN HOTELS 

I AWOKE one morning to a sound of swearing, and looking 
out, I saw the Prospector. A shanty, you might call it, 
built upon a sail-boat hull; a steamboat, now, some 
twenty-five feet long. Engines and bark fuel and drunken 
Swedish captain were stacked inside the shanty; but my 
old acquaintance Jim leaned from the door and gripped 
the bulwark of the Sonora, 

"Give us some packing for the engines, Mart," he 
whined tenderly; "we're getting this'yer steamer ready for 
sea. Sold her to an Australian feller this morning for a 
himdred dollars. You might oblige us. Mart ! " 

Jim, I know not why, was sober. . . . 

The big sloop motor-boat from Hanson Island Hotel 
was lying by the warehouse raft. I watched her as I 
cooked my breakfast; she seemed in difficulties. There 
was water in her cylinders, I heard, after breakfast, when 
her engineer rowed over to ask my aid. Fifty dollars he 
offered if I would tow his boat home with the Sonora, an 
easy day's work, he said. 

"Fourteen miles' towing, the labour of getting fuel, 
fourteen miles' return trip in the dark," I said; "and I 
suppose you know my knowledge of steam is about four 
weeks old ? " 

" Why, thafa all right," he said, smiling at my amiable 
self-depreciation. 

So I took on the job, and got up steam. A young man 
from the sloop came aboard to steer for me. We hoisted 

148 



Digitized by 



Google 



144 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

anchor and steamed up the harbour to where our tow 
awaited us. We took the sloop right square amidships, 
and dented in a plank — ^luckily above the water-line. My 
young steersman observed the scene with so great a calm- 
ness that I thought good to take the wheel myself, for 
the journey ; and I rowed ashore and hired the still sober 
Jim to run the engines in my place. Jim had once 
worked aboard the Sonora, and knew the weak places in 
her machinery. Besides, he was the only engineer that I 
could find. . . . 

We made our tow successfully; we tied the Sonora to 
the Hanson Island landing-stage. Jim went ashore to get 
a meal. It was about three of the afternoon. I was des- 
perately anxious to get through the narrow place in 
Western Channel before dark, on our return journey to 
Port Browning. So I fell feverishly to searching along 
the rocky shore; chopping tree limbs, splitting driftwood, 
chipping bark off logs — anything for fuel ! At last, weary 
and furious, I went to see what Jim was doing. I found 
him in a crowded room, talking and waiting for his meaL 
He excused his idleness in a wheedling voice: "I'm faint 
with hunger, boy! FU help you by-and-by. Just you 
wait till I've had something to eat. Mart! There ain't no 
hurry anyway." He showed his Cockney origin. As I left 
the room, the Dohertys and Ed Anderson made true 
apologies. They were coming with me to Port Browning 
on the Sonora, they said, and they knew they ought to 
be helping to get wood, but until they had had their 
supper they felt too weak to work. They had rowed, 
down the Inlet, thirty miles since breakfast. 

Now working in mines and logging-camps out West, a 
man will slowly learn a sort of tacit etiquette that Western 
working-men observe, often, one to the other. In the 
logger, for example, you may discover some punctilio — 
punctilio that one never hears defined in words. Listen to 



Digitized by 



Google 



VOYAGING BETWEEN HOTELS 145 

a logger yarning, telling about some episode in some man's 
life. At any moment you may be puzzled by some touch 
of the quaint, the unexpected, in the way the man is said 
to have acted; something you fail to see sufficient reason 
for in the story. Question the man who tells the yarn, 
and you learn, from his surprise, that actions that strike 
you as strangely unnecessary have been related by him 
with unconscious gusto. 

Take, for a poor example, something I heard about a 
man named Groves. Groves hired on as "second faller" 
to work at Jenkins' camp, and Jenkins put him to fell 
timber with Finnerty. Next day Finnerty walked into the 
office, asked for "his time," was paid off, left. Jenkins 
took no interest in this matter of routine. He put Groves 
with Oregon. Next day Oregon sloped into the office, 
asked for his time, was paid off. Curiosity overcame the 
good manners of the boss. **Why on earth are you 
quitting, Oregon?" he asked. You may imagine Oregon 
looking at him with lack-lustre eyes, listless and bored by 
Jenkins and his question. He drawled, "Oh, well, guess 
I'm going to town." Then Jenkins put Groves with 
Simmons and hid near where the pair were working. He 
watched them pulling the great long falling-saw to and 
fro, to and fro, as they stood, high in air, on narrow spring- 
boards projecting from the tree. And then he saw that 
Simmons was mad with the man Groves, whose heavy 
hands were making the saw pull hard, who was turning 
work to drudgery, who was spoiling the record, hurting 
the jaunty vanity, of a swift and clever "faller." Then 
Jenkins imderstood why the other men had gone away, 
and in a dim way I understand it, too, myself; but I 
have hinted at the reasons with a crude lack of subtlety. 

That afternoon at Hanson Island I burned with fury 
as I observed similar punctilios of rigid self-respect. Jim 
should have been helping me, getting wood. He sat idle 



Digitized by 



Google 



146 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

in the hotel instead. I could resort to violence, you say. 
Who, then, would help me engineer the Sonora f Short of 
violence I should figure undignified, weakly querulous, 
should I upbraid a fellow-worker with not doing his ** fair 
share of work " Decency prescribed my only course of 
action. I must do Jim's share of work for him, let him 
find it done, heap coals of fire silently upon his vanity; 
act the perfect logger — with utter foolishness. For beery 
Jim had long since lost his vanity. 

So it happened that my fuel was put aboard and 
stacked in the 8onora*8 engine-room, that steam was up 
to 80 lbs, and squirting from every usual joint, and that 
the Sonora was cast loose and ready to put out before Jim 
and the Dohertys and Ed Anderson, and a following of 
other men, came aboard. Then I pushed off with a pole, 
jangled the engine-room bell, and away we went, jinketty- 
jonk, into the blackness of the night. . . . 

I opened all the pilot-house windows and leaned out 
as I steered, straining to glimpse the line where the black 
shore slopes and their black shadows met. Steering down 
Western Channel in the dark used to make me sweat all 
down my back with apprehension. For I have no proper 
Western confidence to make me oblivious of my lack of 
skill; and, if you wish to know, a long old tug-boat may 
be by no means easy to steer, in pitch darkness, in a 
swirling tide in a channel that narrows appallingly near 
Low Island, where Jimmy Hill once rammed us on the 
rocks. Suppose, after a dozen indecisions, you gain a 
hope that your course is keeping midway down the 
channel. You pay attention to where the steamer's bow 
is going. Then with a start you find the stern is swinging 
near that shallow place on the starboard bank that shows 
up slightly whitish against the forest background. Next 
you think yourself at the proper safe distance from the 
starboard bank, and suddenly the tide swings you, in 



Digitized by 



Google 



VOYAGING BETWEEN HOTELS 147 

appearance, nearly aground upon the port. Oh, horrible 
channel! wherein you can see nothing safe but the shine 
of the water near around the bows; wherein all else is 
blackness: blackness that looks like shadow but proves 
solid — hills and shore; blackness that looks solid but that 
of a sudden flits away over the water and joins the black- 
ness, and then comes solid back again elsewhere — shadows 
on the sea surface. Which is which, and where are you, 
and what room have you to swing ? You wish you had a 
lantern hung from the bow near water, to shine up the 
passing shores and give you certainty. 

Some such thoughts were in my head as we went 
down Western Channel, nearing the narrow place. And 
then I realised our passengers. 

• •••••*. 

Any man could travel on the Sonora going to wherever 
we were going to ourselves ; Bill and I would never mind. 
But we used to avoid making trips from one hotel to 
the other, lest many drunks should come aboard. Drunks 
are a nuisance on a boat. 

Now, as I steered, bottles were poked at me in the 
darkness and friendly voices insisted that I should drink. 
Five men were sitting in the pilot-house; all had bottles, 
all were fairly drunk. One man stood beside me and 
was sober. He discussed the channel, the darkness, the 
difficulties of my task of steering. He breathed of the 
desire to take the wheel himself. His name was Charlie 
Boss. Through the partition I could listen to the noises 
of my engineer at work; he seemed still on the hither 
side of drunkenness. Aft I could hear shouting and 
happy babel. Men, I imagined, filled the cook-house and 
the cabin. I trembled for my blankets. 

Soon we were in the narrow place, and I craned and 
used the comers of my eyes, and spun the wheel, watching 
the swing of the stem, watching the bows, watching the 



Digitized by 



Google 



148 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

unseen line of shore. At my elbow Charlie Eoss was 
agitated; he craned and watched, and startled me with 
what he saw. He gave me advice ; he became importunate 
that I should do the right thing that he said ; at last he 
snapped, "For God's sake port!" and placed his hand 
upon my sleeve — the gesture of a clergyman reproving 
erring youth. 

Now I was ruffled, because I had had enough of that 
sort of thing on my first two trips, and because I lack 
the gift of discouraging impertinence by a right manner. 
So, there being room, I spun the wheel for starboard, 
hobrd, to sicken Charlie Ross. I let my elbow catch him 
in the ribs — by way of accident and hint, lest I should 
have to fall upon him. There was a queer noise ; the wheel 
turned slack. The starboard steering gear had broken. . . . 

Luckily the briskness of the wind had gone, there was 
but little breeze; luckily, too, we could run out into the 
widening channel, steering with the unbroken gear to port. 
Out there I stopped the engines, and we drifted, amid black 
shadow — to a noise of singing from the cabin aft. . . . 

We were so used to accidents on the Sonora that no 
one seemed to take much interest in our plight. The most 
of us, drunk or semi-sober, had a restful feeling that some- 
thing would be done by somebody to get the steamer safely 
to Port Browning; and even should she bump her rotten 
self on rocks and sink, that every one would scramble ashore 
somehow and somewhere. Why worry — take a drink ! 

Passing aft with Charlie Boss, I saw into the engine- 
room, where, amid the scattered fragments of our fuel supply, 
two men lay warming themselves by the furnace, their hats 
jammed low upon their noses, their hands waving before 
each other's faces, in drowsy, guttural debate. Passing the 
cook-house, I saw the soles of boots upright upon the door- 
silL Lying upon the thrown-down plates and pans and 
kitchen outfit, the man who wore them snored convulsively. 



Digitized by 



Google 



VOYAGING BETWEEN HOTELS 149 

his head turned to one side. I reached in and took his 
broken lantern and threw it overboard, then walked aft to 
the cabin. It was filled with men, some sleeping (one 
rolled, the swine! in my blankets), some sitting on the 
berths, legs dangling, watching Ed and Billy Doherty, who 
were holding a lantern through a trap-door in the floor to 
light the cursing Jim below. Jim was the only man aboard 
who knew, off-hand, where to find the break; by luck, he 
felt alarm, drink notwithstanding, and showed us what was 
wrong. We tied up the break with some one's blanket rope. 
So, soon after midnight, we rather lamely made our 
way to anchorage at Port Browning; Jim, in the engine- 
room, cursing noisily because I took away the tins of lantern 
oil with which he had begun to feed the furnace. You 
may imagine, if you like, my feelings as I steered those 
last few miles, racing against Time. Our fuel was burnt 
to the last stick; our engineer was at the last gasp of 
consciousness before our voyage was over. The anchor 
dropped, I helped to throw dead-drunks into a rowboat; 
I said good-night to other men; and then I was alone, 
looking with rueful eyes into my smashed-up kitchen. 
Never again should drunks be let travel on the SoTiora, 
I said, and fell to nursing my uneasy vanity, dissatisfied 
with the figure I myself had cut among that drunken 
crowd. You note, perhaps, the limitations of my character 
displayed so artlessly before your reading eyes. You smile 
at what you see. And what would you have done yourself? 
Used the hard fist ? Tipped some one overboard ? Brought 
violence among that happy, rowdy crowd of drunks ? 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXIV 

DAN MACDONNELL 

Dan Macdonnell was a quiet, steady man; big-chested, 
active, cheerful, like the better sort of bluejacket. He was 
a master of the Western art of makeshift — the art of 
rough-and-ready and never-at-a-loss — that does not worry 
if the proper tools are lacking; that will at need make, 
without fuss, bricks without straw ; improvising the " good- 
enough " that proves to he good enough. When bad times 
made EUerson shut down his camp, Dan (who had been 
blacksmith there) drew a fat cheque and moved over to 
Fort Browning and lived in the hotel. He did not booze ; 
he did not waste his money. Once in a while he would 
join the boys for a few drinks; but no one ever saw Dan 
drunk. Not that he was anyways a rfiean man, you under- 
stand. All that was just Dan's way. 

Now, the previous summer a decrepit old steamboat 
named the Bwrt had ventured up the Inlet. The men 
who owned her meant to hand-log up round Tooya Cove, 
using the Bwrt each night to tow their new-cut logs to 
shelter. But the Burt went aground the first night at 
high tide, and tipped over at low, and filled and sank when 
the next tide came. They had a great job raising her, 
and all their grub was spoiled by the sea-water, and so 
they gave up hand-logging and left the district, losing 
about one thousand dollars. The BvH was left anchored 
in Port Browning in charge of Bullfrog Todd. Todd got 
drunk one day. The Burt tipped and sank again, just 
opposite the hotel. 

160 



Digitized by 



Google 



DAN MACDONNELL 151 

Ed Anderson was loafing at Port Browning then. He 
did not seek work; he had no money; but there was a 
boom of logs up in Wah-shi-las Bay in which he had an 
interest. It was not saleable in these hard times; but it 
gave him standing, and he could trade upon the fact of 
its existence — for meals and liquor. Wise-looking, ease- 
loving, experienced Ed Anderson! 

Bullfrog Todd when sober made furious lamentation, 
finding the Burt had sunk. He preached one of his great 
sermons, standing on a chair in the bar-room, amid an 
uproar of applause. "I blame myself, I blame the drink, 
I blame this blank-blank whisky-hell," he chose as text, 
and made one feel that politics had lost in losing Todd. 
Sprawling, fat, noisy, drunken Bullfrog Todd! They say 
he is a splendid engineer. 

I do not know what queer intentions brought the three 
men together — Dan and Ed and Bullfrog Todd. I know 
they joined, a company, in raising the sunken Burt, They 
floated her successfully; they cleaned out her machinery. 
Soon I was annoyed to see them cutting up a log I had 
meant to use myself; they were getting fuel for a voyage 
on board the Bv/rt. Dan Macdonnell had bought the 
necessary grub and engine-room supplies. The Bwrt was 
to be taken cruising round the Islands and in the Straits, 
picking up and towing floating logs — beach-combing. 

One day I got up steam on board the Sonora and (a 
friend steering) took her down the harbour to a little creek 
where steamboats often go to fill their tanks. Late in the 
afternoon there came a sudden mist, filling Port Browning. 
We crept back cautiously to the usual anchorage, shadows 
guiding us. Just before I meant to stop the engines some- 
thing in them clicked and broke. We anchored then. 
Early next morning I went to where the Bwrt was anchored 
to seek the help of Bullfrog Todd. He, it seems, had 
been on a furious "bust"; he was all drink-bleary and 



Digitized by 



Google 



152 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

haggard, his hands shaking. But he came and saw my 
engines. " Get a blacksmith," he advised. « Who'll I get ? " 
said I. "Dan Macdonnell's your man/' said Todd; and I 
rowed him back aboard the Bwrt. 

Now it is not difficult to find a man you want to see 
in such a place as Port Browning. You try the bar-room 
first, then take a look around the rocks near the hotel, 
then look at faces in the beds upstairs. That failing, you 
row over to the store and make inquiry. Your man not 
being there, you row across to Felton's shack^ and stop 
at Ben the Englishman's, and then row up to Pete's. 

I did all this. I did not find my man. Dan Macdonnell 
was not at Port Browning! Then where the deuce was 
he? . . . 

Later that morning my friend Mitchell, the owner of the 
store, came rowing up to where I worked. " Come and row 
down the harbour with me," he shouted. " Charlie Leigh's 
gasoline^ came in just now, and Charlie says he could see 
a boat ashore below the bluffs. He thinks it's some boat 
that's drifted there." 

Mitchell was a man who felt responsibility, as our leading 
citizen and postmaster. Moreover, in this case it was clear 
that some one would have to go and rescue the stranded 
boat and keep it till the owner should appear. So I and 
Mitchell rowed down the harbour to the place that Charlie 
Leigh had spoken of. There we found, at high-tide mark, 
just underneath the boughs of trees, resting comfortably 
among the rocks, undamaged — the rowbodt of the Bwrt I 

And Dan Macdonnell no one ever saw again. He had 
dropped, that sturdy man, into infinity; he had vanished 
from our world. You see his name before you on this page. 
That is now all I know of that Dan has left behind. 

Just for the moment, when Mitchell and I returned to 

^ Motor-boat 



Digitized by 



Google 



DAN MACDONNELL 158 

the hotel, Dan's disappearance roused a general interest. 
Jem the bar-tender, good-hearted little man, at once took 
out a search party, and cross-examined Ed and Todd. 
Mitchell went over to his store and wrote a letter to 
Vancouver to the police ; he hoped they would send some 
one, some time, to Port Browning to report. Then we had 
our dinner, long after it was due. . . . 

We had to hurry over eating; darkness was not far 
off, and we had certain work to do. For there was a 
pig upon the warehouse raft, in a big cage. The steamer 
Caaaia/r had left it there for Eevellor, who had a ranche 
on Galiano Island. The wretched pig was getting 
sick for want of exercise, and Mitchell, after diimer, 
asked some men from the hotel to help him raft the 
huge fat animal ashore. So there was great shouting — 
and fun. Side-splitting laughter shook us when a man, 
old Spot, fell in the sea and stood waist-deep, too drunk 
to get ashore. The pig was landed and all the dogs 
collected, and there was a pig-hunt and several dog- 
fights. Mitchell of course put up the drinks for every one, 
by way of thanks for their assistance. Then we watched 
the boys rollicking along the beach and round the house — 
a lively scene. Mitchell stood silent; then suddenly he 
said to me, " He was a danmed decent fellow." It was, I 
guessed, Dan's epitaph. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXV 



The wind seemed very fickle as we wound our way among 
the islets of the narrow channel; it came in flaws and 
gusts, from here, from there; cutting the tops of wavelets 
into small driving showers of spray, rattling the broken 
windows of the pilot-house. We knew a strong sou-'easter 
must be blowing down the open Inlet. 

Bill came up to discuss plans. The engines were work- 
ing good, he said ; there was lots of wood aboard ; we had 
the big skiff towing astern, and not the rotten rowboat. The 
skiff was buoyant and did not leak. Besides, our new way 
of towing her, with the Sonora'a hawser (as thick as a man's 
arm) looped right round under her keel and lashed with 
good strong rope, would guarantee her safety. Therefore, 
Bill thought, we should pay no attention to the weather. 

It was dark before we turned into the Inlet, from the 
end of Western Channel. We caught the first shock of 
wave. We began to pitch. Fortunately our course was 
head-on to the sea. 

Coming further from behind the land, we met the wind — 
real sou-'easter and no mistake. The Sonora bumped and 
bashed into the waves, rude horseplay for a poor old tug. 
Spray smashed at the pilot-house and drenched me, as I 
steered, through the shattered windows. There was a high, 
whining noise of wind in the ropes that stayed the tall funnel • 
we might, for the sound of it, have been an ocean liner. 

Through the thin partition behind me I could hear the 
babel-racket from the engine-room, where Bill was tinkering 

164 



Digitized by 



Google 



LAST VOYAGE OF THE "SONORA" 155 

with fevered hands, his dear machines all a-rattle and 
a^bump. Slam, jingle, clank ! 

There would be a moment's breathless pause. Then the 
screw would race — the whole ship shivering, to set your 
teeth on edge. Then there would be a noise of fire-rake, 
and Bill could be heard hurling wood into the furnace. The 
hurried way he would slam the furnace doors told me every- 
thing. I could picture him, sweating with a very proper 
impatience, flying back to nurse his engines with a spanner ; 
listening to mutterings and hammerings with discriminating 
ear; tightening nuts that were coming loose; keeping a 
wary eye on this and that; persuading the time-eaten 
machinery to miracles of cohesion. 

The skiff, towing behind in the darkness, could take its 
chance ! I could not leave the wheel ; Bill could not leave 
the engine-room. We could do no good to the skiff, any- 
way, in such a sea. The hawser would hold, even were the 
skiff to swamp ; and after passing the mouth of Sergeant's 
Passage, where the tide rip danced with high-pointed waves, 
the sea had come steadily from ahead, and a following 
boat was in some shelter. 

About two in the morning Bill came into the pilot-house. 

" Nice weather for a rowboat trip ! " We grinned to one 
another in the darkness. 

"Nice weather for us," said Bill resentfully; "here we 
aren't up to Boulder Point yet — not ten miles in eight 
hours! I've got to be firing all the time to keep up any 
steam ; we've used up a terrible lot of wood. We ain't got 
enough wood to go on bucking this wind up to Sallie Point ; 
that's sure." 

Now, in this sou-'east wind Boulder Point anchorage was 
no earthly use to us. We hated to turn back and run for 
Protection Point. Bill said Andy Home had told him once 
that there was anchorage in a little pocket of a bay that you 
would hardly notice, passing, just beyond Boulder Point. 



Digitized by 



Google 



156 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

We decided to go and see — a hateful job to me, for I 
loathed strange harbours and narrow waters. The Sonora 
was such a brute to steer, and, backing, would not answer 
her helm. Besides, her captain was not skilful. 

We reached the place; we had luck; we sidled into 
the very centre of the tiny dark bay. The anchor held; 
there was no wind. 

It was five o'clock on Wednesday morning. We had 
been a-work since Simday morning, sleeping four hours 
on Monday night, while sleepy passengers had steered and 
stoked. Now we stumbled into the Sonora's bunk-house, 
by a last effort removed our boots, and fell into our 
blankets. Sleep extinguished us. . . . 

We awoke some time in the afternoon. The Sonora 
was riding close to shore — so close that we might have 
thrown our axes into the mossy rocks. Splintered wood, 
in tangles, lay among the big drift-logs on the narrow 
beach ; and we marked a fallen tree with bark that looked 
easy to loosen; and there was a pile of rejected stove wood 
beside a roofless cabin. Hand-loggers or trappers must 
have lived there once. After eating we made two journeys 
with the skiff, filling her each time with a great load of 
wood and bark. We looked out on the Inlet, and the 
wind seemed no longer so furious. About nightfall we 
hoisted anchor, backed our way zigzag to the open sea, 
and continued our voyage. 

The wind was blowing steady, no trouble to us. But 
alas! something very definite was wrong with the engines. 
Something pounded — pounded hard — something that was 
not used to pound before. We knew so many rhythms, 
so many notes of the music of our engine-room. This 
sound, oh hark! was new. 

Bill slowed the engines down: we crawled along hour 
after hour, with frequent stops to test the usefulness of 
some new idea, some way of dealing with the damaged 



Digitized by 



Google 




g- 

U 
U 
< 

< 



X 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



LAST VOYAGE OF THE "SONORA" 157 

engine. So it happened that daylight had come, long 
since, before we saw the head of the Inlet and ran to 
our usual anchorage, a mile below the camp. We took 
our usual soundings ; held the Sonora on and off, until we 
had found the exact edge of the " drop-off" — where the river 
flats of the Kleen-a-Eleen go steep to the Inlet's bottom. 
We dropped our anchor and tested its hold. Anchor- 
ing at the head of the Inlet was quite an affair! . . . 

Bill, by now, had guessed the cause of the poimding 
in our engines. A key, a sort of little metal wedge that 
should have been jammed tight into an iron casting, had 
got worn and loose. We spent a day in taking the engines 
to pieces, in carrying the casting and its companion piece 
up to the blacksmith shop at the camp, and in forging 
and fitting a new and excellent key. Bill it was who 
gave the finishing stroke to the job. He drove the key 
home with such enthusiasm that the priceless casting 
broke. The Sonora, for all purposes of movement upon 
the Inlet, was now a useless log upon the water! There 
we were at our camp with a broken-down steamboat, the 
boat with which we kept open communication with the 
world. Port Browning was over seventy miles away; a 
new casting could only be bought in Vancouver. As for 
the old one, it was doubtful if our tools could mend it. 
Like two guilty schoolboys, we wondered what Carter 
would say. 

By supper-time, however, the weather occupied all men's 
thoughts. It was snowing in very clouds when the wind 
began to blow from down the Inlet, gusty and fierce; 
blowing, an unusual thing, into our little bay. Carter 
was uneasy, for his logs. Indeed, there was risk of loss; 
waves were breaking in spray all along the edge of the 
boom, thrusting the line of logs about, straining the boom- 
chains. Within, the carpet of floating logs heaved up 
and down upon the swell. The camp buildings, on these 



Digitized by 



Google 



158 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

rafts, swung to the movement. They cracked ; we thought 
they might slew over and collapse. Our rowboat, tied 
outside the boom, could be seen in the breaking waves 
that banged it against the chain of outer logs. I watched 
to see it smash. But Bill did not. He went walking 
over the heaving, grinding logs with elegant balance, 
sprang into the boat, and rowed it away to shelter; an 
action that, to look at, seemed of some merit. Soon after 
Bill's return the squalls ceased suddenly and the night 
fell calm. . . . 

Next morning all hands were working ashore, on the 
rigging. Carter was desperate, as usual. " Them logs must 
be got out before more snow comes," he trumpeted. 

So he took Bill up the hillside to work signals for 
him; and me he put to split wood and act as fireman to 
the donkey-engine on the beach. Thus it happened that 
I worked all day in sight of the Scmora. She lay much 
nearer to the shore than she ought to have done, closer 
than we had anchored her. Evidently the storm of the 
previous evening had made her drag anchor. But Bill 
and Carter reckoned she was all right, good enough. "No 
time to bother with her to-day," said Carter; "we got 
to get them logs out right now." So the Sonora lay at 
her new anchorage all day; and at dark I saw her still 
there. . . . 

After supper Bill went down to see if the Sonora 
wanted baling. Carter and I sat in the office. He was at 
peace. He planned new buildings. I did the "figuring," 
calculating quantities of planking needed, and the expense, 
and calling my results. It was, by-the-bye, Christmas Eve. 

Bill came in, shut the door, and sat himself wearily 
by the stove. Carter and I went on with Carter's amuse- 
ment. There came a pause. 

"Well, there's another two thousand dollars gone to 
hell," remarked Bill 



Digitized by 



Google 



LAST VOYAGE OF THE "SONORA" 159 

Carter started. " What's that ? " he said, his eyes swift, 
glaring at Bill 

"She's gone," said Bill, and chewed his quid. 

There was silence — silence for minutes and minutes. 

Poor fellow! Crass and "wicked" as Carter might be, 
here he was, sore-stricken by bitter Fate. Bill too! 

Figure the case of these two men who, by years of 
exhausting effort, by denial of pleasure, disregard of com- 
fort, had won their way out of the ranks of thriftless 
wage-men. They had become men of substance ; possessors 
of a small sufficient fortune ; winners of success ; employers 
of others. All had been gathered by them in fields that 
disaster hedged. They had laboured and succeeded and 
had thought themselves secure. Soon they would have 
had each his joy: Carter, some business in which men 
buy and sell; Bill, a little, well-stocked ranche, safety, and 
peace. 

But the cold wind of hard times — the hardest ever 
known upon the Coast — had blown upon them. Their 
fortune, of a sudden, had shrivelled in the cold. And then 
came, oh malicious Fate ! the loss of the Sonora, interfering 
with their work, spoiling their plans. They had no ready 
money : no fault of theirs. Money seemed to have vanished 
from all the Coast. Here had been the Sonora, a ready, 
useful asset; an easy thing to borrow money on — and 
there might be desperate need of borrowed money, to 
avert the loss of all. Besides, the Sonora meant two 
thousand dollars of hard-earned money. Hard earned! 

Carter, who had "beaten his brains out" getting logs 
off that disheartening side-hill! Carter, cursed of every 
man who had felt his oppressions — for this! . . . We sat 
in the office, silent. There was no noise in the world 
outside. Only the quiet murmur of men talking in the 
bunk-house came to us. 

Then Carter spoke. 



Digitized by 



Google 



160 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

" I knowed we oughter have taken her up the slough," 
he said. 

Allen chewed. 

Carter said : " She can't lie in very deep water." 

Then Carter got his idea. 

"We might take the donkey-engine down the beach," 
he said reflectively, ''and take the main-line and tangle 
it round the boat . . . then haul her to shore . . . under 
wavcr. . • • 

He fell to considering the details of plans. 

It was admirably met, I thought — that vicious stroke 
of fortune. I said so to Bill. 

He looked up with sudden surprise. 

" Why ? " he said — " why ? What's the use of worrying 
when a thing has happened ? " 

I guess he was right. I lost two pairs of boots and 
an axe in that damned steamer myself. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTEE XXVI 

CHRISTMAS DAY 

After the first surprise and burst of talk the evening in 
the bunk-house became like any other evening. We men 
kept a big fire in the stove, and hung up our boots 
and turned our drying clothes; and lay, between whiles, 
in our bunks smoking and spitting and thinking. The 
only difference was that Carter and Allen came and sat 
with us in the bunk-house, and in their presence our 
manner was subdued to show sympathy ; for we were sorry 
for them in a tepid sort of way, and we had not lost 
many things ourselves in the sunken steamer. And so 
the evening passed — Christmas Eve, if you please, beloved 
of magazine story-writers for the dramatic things that 
happen upon it. 

When the Chinaman's gong went for breakfast next 
morning Carter went out and took a look at the weather. 
It was snowing fairly hard; we wondered whether Carter 
would want us to work or not. But the loss of the steamer 
must have taken starch out of his spirit, for he ate break- 
fast slowly and then returned to the warmth of bunk-house, 
and made no sign of work. AUen and others of us took 
the rowboat and went down the coast to the Sonora'a usual 
anchorage, and prodded for her in the water with a pole; 
a vain, dispiriting occupation in falling snow, on Christmas 
Day, with its faint suggestion of holiday. Even Allen lost 
interest after a while and turned the boat towards camp. 
We passed the rest of the day loafing in the bunk-house, 
contented to be warm and in shelter from the snow. 

161 T. 



Digitized by 



Google 



162 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

It was after supper before Carter's mind began to work. 
He fell to figuring how mucli grub he needed to finish 
the logging of the claim, and how he could get it up the 
Inlet now that the steamboat was not running. Flour 
and bacon and other things would add up to one thousand 
pounds in weight, he concluded, and he lay back upon 
his bunk silent awhile — and I saw his decision was made. 
Then he began talking to himself, to be overheard ; a long, 
rambling talk that would bring up now at this point — the 
need for grub— and now at that — the grub lying ready at 
Port Browning, eighty miles away. Then he would deal 
with other matters, fluting variations on the tune. He would 
stop now and then and hold debate with himself, shrewdly, 
carefully. But always he would come back to the two 
subjects — the grub for the camp that rrmst be got, the 
grub at Port Browning that could be got. Then he fell 
to praising the Inlet : how fools exaggerate ; how the Inlet 
was far from being a son of a dog of a place; how suited 
it was, after all, to voyages in a rowboat. He himself had 
once made the trip to Port Browning in twenty-four hours ; 
and it made no difference even supposing the trip had been 
made in summer and with a fair summer wind. A trip 
in winter weather might take a longer ^ime, but what of 
that? The Inlet was all right; he was only sorry that 
being obliged to look after the work at the camp prevented 
him from going down to fetch that grub himself— in a 
rowboat. He would do that. He would think nothing 
of a little trip like that. Yah! who but a frightened fool 
wovid think anything of it ? 

All this, of course, was aimed either at Bill or at me. 

Bill was plainly the more useful man at the camp. My 
heart went into my boots as I realised that I was the person 
who was to make that rowboat trip to Port Browning by 
himself. I hate isolation. To set out alone on a long trip 
makes me feel like the small child who, lingering behind, 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHRISTMAS DAY 168 

screams from fear of being abandoned ; or like the squadron 
horse, on scouting work, that frets to get back to the other 
horses. Nearly always, in rough journeys, one has a com- 
panion, a partner ; and a partner means safety and cheerful- 
ness and the surety of proper camps and fires and meals. 
A lonely man, panting to get to his journey's end, pushes 
on too hard, tires himself, trayels too late into the falling 
dusk, and is exhausted as he makes camp. Making camp 
by oneself in bad weather, in a bad country, is a dismal 
thing to look forward to. As Carter talked my mind pictured, 
in nightmare hues, the upper reaches of the Inlet: the 
gloomy lowering roof of clouds, hanging across the water ; 
the steep-to shores, black walls of cliff streaked and splashed 
with dreary whiteness of snow; the dark, quiet sea; and 
the ever-present threat of storm, a threat almost visible to 
the eyes in that scene of misery. That was the Inlet at 
peace— unstable peace — the peace of a few short hours. 
Then there was the Inlet disturbed : the cloud mass dragging 
past the mountain slopes, tailing wisps of mist; the sea 
all ridged with the white tops of waves in the path of a 
wind slanting from cliff to cUff across the bends of the 
Inlet. How depressing the thought of pulling a heavy 
boat with tired muscles; vainly seeking shelter from the 
swell of the sea in curve after curve of the rocky shore. 
And darkness coming on, perhaps, and no sign of an anchor- 
age for the boat, and no sign of dry wood or camping 
place. 

" I suppose you'll want me to go ?" I asked Carter at last, 
meeting the inevitable with what grace I could. Carter 
gave, as it were, a start of surprise. 

"Well, now," he said, "that's quite an idea! I hadn't 
thought of sending anybody. I wouldn't have liked to 
have asked you, boy ; it's kind of a tough trip to ask a man 
to take in winter." And he began hurriedly to make my 
arrangements, keeping me on the run, so to speak, showing 



Digitized by 



Google 



164 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

how easily every difficulty that occurred to me could be 
overcome or ignored. 

"Keep moving night and day; never stop while the 
weather holds good/' said Carter. I thought of that sodden 
log of an eighteen-foot boat, so heavy to pulL Oh, the 
weary hours of rowing! Keep a-moving indeed! **What 
bothers me is how I'm going to keep that boat safe at nights 
if I have to stop," said I ; " she's too heavy to haul up, and 
there's dam few places anyway where a boat can be hauled 
up." The rise and fall of the tide is fifteen feet on the 
Inlet. 

"Wait till high tide and haul her what you can, and 
then sleep till the tide comes up to her again," said Carter. 
" If there ain't no beach, anchor and sleep in her." Delight- 
ful thought ! Sleeping in wet clothes across the thwarts of 
a leaking boat ; rising to bale her every hour or so ; creeping 
into wet blankets beneath a dripping sailcloth; kicking 
aching cold feet against the kitchen box to warm them; 
eating meals of sodden bread, cold to the stomach. Ugh ! 
The wait-for-the-tide scheme for me, in spite of the delays 
it would mean ! 

" That boat leaks like a sieve ; she wants fixing," I said. 

"Fixing! Why, I put some new planks in her last 
month," said Carter ; " she's no business to leak. What do 
I fix a boat for if you men are going to knock her all to 
pieces? That boat is all right" Carter had never been 
in her ; he spoke with conviction. 

" When that thousand pounds of freight is in her she'll 
be down in the water, to her top board," said I ; " how about 
bad weather ? how about a small breeze ? " 

" You'll just have to lay up when there's any wind, that's 
all," said Carter; "you'll have to wait for cabn weather. 
Never get it ? Don't you believe that. I don't care if it 
is only calm once in every few days, for a few hours. Take 
your time, boy. Take two weeks, three weeks. / don't care 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHRISTMAS DAY 165 

if it takes you a month. Just work your way up little by 
little." 

" That freight will get all spoiled, lying in an open boat 
for weeks ; what with water leaking in, and waves splashing 
in, and rain and snow," said I. 

"Well, it's your business to see it isn't spoiled," said 
Carter ; " that's what I'm sending you for. You'll have to 
take all that freight ashore every time you stop, and pile it 
good and keep it well covered. And you'll have to keep the 
boat well baled." 

I must confess I felt like telling Carter that he could go 
and fetch his own damned freight, and that I would see him 
in hell before I would do it. But I said nothing. 

Shall I tell you that I was a little sorry for Carter and 
Allen struggling in the wreck of their hard-earned fortunes ; 
or shall I say that I did not like to disoblige Carter ? Or 
shall I be franker and tell of more serious motives : that I 
did not like to appear scared of that beastly trip, and that, 
not knowing the thoughts of other men, I was dead afraid 
that, should I protest or ask for a companion, Carter might 
get some other man to go and triumph over my mortified 
vanity ? The journey down the Inlet in an empty boat was 
no great matter. How could I tell but that the return 
journey, heavy laden, might not appear an aflfair of easy 
achievement to some other man in the camp. Such a 
journey in summer would give one small anxiety. Was 
not my courage depressed by the mere wintry wppeoA^ance 
of things? That is the worst of a small-boat trip; there 
is nothing definite to go by. One's fears may be a matter 
of moonshine, or they may be caused by sound common- 
sense. One may boggle at some adventure that the men 
of the country have found to be of prosaic safety ; one may 
think of possible accidents that are known never to happen ; 
and all this consciousness of the dark, unlikely side of 
things, of trivial chances of danger, may be mere indulgence 



Digitized by 



Google 



166 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

in shameful nervousness, like that of a railway passenger 
who should hesitate to take an express. 

So for moments during that Christmas evening I per^ 
suaded my unwilling fear to leave me. But it would spring 
upon me again at some turning in my thoughts; and I 
would see that unwieldy boat damaged in a dozen possible 
ways, and myself ashore on the rocks of a mountain-side, 
wet and cold, with no matches and no fuel — rescue of my 
remains the affair of a search party a month or six weeks 
thence. Would they trouble to search ? I wondered ; and I 
fell asleep wishing that / knew less about the rottenness of 
that old boat, and that other people knew more. And in 
my sleep I had a numb, stomach-achy feeling like a man 
under shell-fire ; and I was dreadfully unhappy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXVII 

A GHOST STORY 

The noise of Carter stamping his feet into wet boots woke 
Bill and me next morning. It was still dark outside, as 
we noticed when Carter opened the door. We heard him 
jumping his way ashore, the spikes of his logging boots 
making little, crunching noises on the floating logs. He 
was off, the j£rst of men at work, to light the fire in the 
donkey-engine. I felt dismal: I felt like Execution Morn- 
ing in Newgate. " A rotten ruddy trip for a man to make 
by himself," I said to Bill. "Why, we're both going," 
said he. '' We'll take the big skiff; two men can handle her* 
and she don't leak. There's no sense in one man going; 
he'll take all winter getting that freight up here." Happi- 
ness burst on me. Bill was coming; the trip would be 
splendid ; no horror of loneliness to be feared ! But — Carter 
had spoken, and who was Bill to alter Carter's word ? Bill 
was Carter's partner, Carter's slave. I saw how it would 
be, and went sadly in to breakfast. 

Carter and I stood by the bunk-house door. "Shall 
we get that boat fixed up this morning ? " said I. " Then I 
can have a sleep and start down this evening, and get 
through them windy canyons beyond Axe Point by day- 
light to-morrow before the wind comes up." 

Carter looked across me. "I'll fix her for you," he 
said; and stalked away over the boom to where the boat 
was tied. The boat was full of snow. Carter shovelled 
some of it out, and trod down the rest. She had taken 
considerable water. Carter baled it out. "She's ready for 



Digitized by 



Google 



168 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

you/' lie called ; " tumble in your traps and get started right 
away. The weather's good." It was not; the slight swell 
told of a wind blowing away down by Anwati. 

But Carter was magnificent! The dramatic vigour of 
his actions, the very wave of his hand, contrived to put 
me in the most ridiculous light should I try to protest. 
Protest would sound so pitifully feeble in face of such con- 
vinced, competent ignorance. Carter had forced my hand, 
had rushed me, in a superbly efficient way. My only 
chance was to get angry and violent; and I never felt 
less like violence in my life. I was fascinated by his 
charming brutality, by the way he ignored my convenience, 
by the utterly unnoticed sacrifice of my interests to his 
necessities . . . and I could only grin. The brute! he 
played that scene so well that I chuckle still in recalling 
it. And yet the boat leaked at all times; and when 
weight was put in her and some of her upper boards 
became submerged she used to leak like a sieve! It was 
one man's work then to keep her afloat by force of baling. 

" Don't you never drive no nails into any boat of mine," 
said Carter as he saw me go to a nail-keg. So I took a 
hammer and plenty of nails ; and took one of Carter's blankets 
(for a sail); and a tarpaulin for the freight; and a heavy 
piece of metal for a stern anchor; and Carter's best ropes, 
long ones; and all my dry clothes rolled in my blankets. 
Then from the cook-house I took deer meat and bacon 
and tea, and all the bread that was made (to save camp- 
fire bakery), and plenty sugar and oatmeal and matches 
and baking powder. Twenty-five pounds of flour in the 
boat gave me a feeling of security; and I took a sharp 
axe, and a big bucket and a small tin for baling, and 
two cooking-pots and a plate and a spoon. Finally I 
found a precious piece of pitch wood that the cook had 
hidden, and took some kindling wood for fires (in that 
sodden wet country), and soon was rowing down the Inlet 



Digitized by 



Google 



A GHOST STORY 169 

with my eyes on the distant camp. Then I turned the 
first point and was alone — upon my journey. . . . 

There was no wind. I dreaded wind — at least the sou'- 
easter, the probable wind, the head wind. But a gentle 
swell was coming up the Inlet, and beyond Axe Point I 
could see disturbance in the clouds, and trouble seemed 
to be awaiting me ahead. I baled the boat, and then 
settled myself on my seat and rowed steadily, with the 
restraint of a man who knows he has to support the exertion 
for hours and hours ahead, and who knows he must keep 
reserve power, in case of surprise by bad weather, for a 
struggle to shelter. I listened to the noise of the row- 
locks, and looked at the swirls my oars made in the water, 
and guessed how far I had come, and wondered at the 
desperate slowness of my progress. The boat was water- 
soaked and heavy as lead in the pulling ; and besides, as 
a steamboat man, I had become used to rather greater 
speeds. A hard-earned three miles an hour fretted me; 
and then — oh, where should I be when darkness should come, 
and where, oh where, should I camp? To the devil with 
Carter's day-and-night journey. I should like to see him, 
a man alone, go on for twenty-four hours lugging at home- 
made oars in a boat that dragged like a barge! I began 
to glow with anger against Carter. . . . But just then sad- 
ness fell upon me; a breeze began to ruffle the water. 
And soon the breeze was wind, and soon ripples became 
waves, and waves began to whiten and break; and the 
short, surfy seas hurried one after the other, row after row, 
and storm was beginning to sweep the whole width of the 
Inlet. I was well out from the near shore, and there was 
no shelter anywhere along it that I could see. But some one 
had told me once that Old Village was out of the wind, 
and there was Old Village — straight across, on the far 
shore of the Inlet. And now from which wind was Old 
Village a shelter? The north, the west, the sou'-easter? 



Digitized by 



Google 



170 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

A sou'-easter was blowing. Old Village looked good enough ; 
I turned the boat, angling across, deferent to the seas. A 
miserable business it was, to my mind, tossing and wallow- 
ing across two miles of channel ; the heavy boat responding 
to one's hardest work by slow forward lurches that stopped 
dead at the bash of every alternate wave; and wind and 
sea increasing in uncomfortable power. But the time came 
when a headland shut off the wind direct, and I rowed 
on gently heaving water to the mouth of a little river, 
and saw good anchorage and camping ground. 

It was still early in the afternoon, but there was no 
hope of the wind dropping that day. I found a flat place 
just above the shore rocks, and cleared away the snow. 
"Firewood!" Carter had said in derision. "Fancy a man 
worrying about firewood in this country ! " And you might 
have sniggered at the thought, looking at the forest slopes 
and the driftwood jammed in the rocks, and the fallen 
timber everywhere. But the Inlet is cleft deep among 
mountains, and little sunshine can come to dry the slopes, 
and rain falls for all the winter months, or snow. So all 
wood is wet, and dead timber soon becomes moss-covered 
and soggy; and there are few parts of the world where a 
camp-fire is harder to light, in winter-time. 

I cursed Carter as I dug my axe into log after log and 
found them all rotten; and every pole and even every 
twig seemed rotten too. And at that twinge of despair 
the horror of loneliness came upon me, and I looked up 
the mountain, and over the misty, white-capped sea, and 
round upon the scattered tsmgle of fallen timber on the 
mossy rocks — ^and the sight was dreary, the abomination 
of desolation. " Curse Carter 1 " I thought ; " I'll never come 
up the Inlet again. Never ! never ! never I To hell with him 
and his freight ! . . ." 

But then there were my unpaid wages of the last three 
months; I couldn't afford to lose them; I should have to 



Digitized by 



Google 




A LOG SHOT DOWN THE MOUNTAIN SIDE BY HANDLOGGERS. 




Where handloggers once worked. 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



A GHOST STORY 171 

come back. And at the commonplace thought I fell again 
to work, seeking wood ; and was soon healed of the bitter- 
ness of lonely sadness. But I was unhappy still. . . . 

I found, in the end, dead clumps of alder thicket ; and 
chopped them and dragged the sticks to my camp, a pile 
sufficient for the night. Then I got my stuff ashore, at 
the foot of a big rock, and threw it all up on to the little 
flat above. The boat I moored out in deep water, with a 
stem anchor. Now dusk was coming; but my camp was 
nearly made. 

I rolled a rotten log to the rock's edge — ^a back log 
for my fire; and soon the long alder sticks were burning 
good, and my fire had a heart. There were hemlock boughs 
for a fine bed in front of the long line of fire; and a tar- 
paulin (for wind screen, roof, and heat reflector) stretched 
on sloping poles behind me. And by dark I had had hot 
supper, and my clothes had dried upon me ; and by the light 
of the fire I could see to mend torn garments. So I sat 
stitching, and the evening passed slow. 

What is it, I wonder, that starts one listening, of a 
sudden, during night-time in the woods? I was sitting 
at my camp-fire, toasting warm, weary of worrying, com- 
forted by such good shelter from the falling rain, and 
drowsy at my sewing. Then, with a shock, I was painfully 
awake, alert; my eyes on a search, my ears listening, my 
whole body taut and ready for swift movement. Some 
sound or some gleam of fireUght reflected from rock or 
tree must have startled into activity the primeval instinct, 
the sense of watchfulness that lies asleep in civilised life. 
A new nervous system seemed to flash into brilliant action 
in my body. 

I was amused to flnd myself thinking of the glowing 
eyes of beasts — panthers they proved to be on further 
thought. I have seen a panther in the Zoo, and I rather 
fancy I have seen the footprints of panthers on river-bars, 



Digitized by 



Google 



172 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

and beasts' eyes are said to glow. So it was quite easy to 
watch the phantom of a panther that eyed me from behind 
the trees and moved in little glides, creepy crawly, among 
the underbrush. 

But I got tired of watching the panther, and he lost 
form and vanished. Then the noises of the world burst 
upon me with sudden loudness. I held my breath, straining 
to hear above the noise of throbbing in my ears. How 
absurd, I remarked, that one's own effort to hear should 
spoil one's hearing! At my self-conscious snigger the 
throbbing stopped. Then I could hear the rushing sough 
of the waves out in the open Inlet, and the gentle roaring 
of the creek in its narrow valley, and the occasional crash 
of the sea-swell against the rocks down behind my fire. 
There was a queer note that rose above the other noises, 
a sort of whir-o-o-o-o-ing and whistling in the tall trees. It 
seemed interesting to try to coin a word to describe the 
noise — ^noise of the dead Siwashes, I said. For the for- 
gotten generations lay boxed in every cavity among the 
rocks around me ; and Old Village has been avoided by the 
living this hundred years and more. I wondered why. 
I wondered would that ghostly shrieking scare a Siwash ? 

And then I brooded over discredited feelings that are 
the jest of educated men in civilised countries — feelings 
that exist, nevertheless, rudimentary and latent, in most 
reasoning people — superstitions of the aboriginal. I recalled 
my childish fears in the dark ; and the lesser uneasiness I 
had often felt in the woods as a younger man; and 
touches of superstitious fear that had, on occasion, given 
edge to my vigilance as a sentry. Had I still some relic 
of that ghost-fear ? It would be most interesting to know 
the truth ; to see what instincts one had ; to get a glimpse 
at one of those hidden little parts of Self that, like the 
bridge of one's nose, no effort of one's own will can make 
visible. I remembered how my nurse . . . 



Digitized by 



Google 



A GHOST STORY 178 

Something flashed behind my ear ! ! ! My head jerked 
round to look. Yet, quicker than sight could work, my head 
was jerking back again. Through the comer of my eye 
on into my brain had flashed knowledge of Something 
Wrong, there beyond the fire. I stared hard. 

Then from the very flickers of the burning logs began 
to rise a face. It rose a foot, perhaps; hovered; then 
flew alofb and hung in air amid the swirling smoke. My 
thoughts were still working undisturbed : " How queer, a 
face ! A Mongolian face, too — see the high cheek-bones and 
the slitting eyes. Did they not say that the ancient Siwashes 
were of Mongolian extr . . ." My thoughts stopped dead ; 
Instinct had taken charge ! 

I had been sitting, lounging, on the strewn hemlock 
boughs. Crash boughs ! I was standing by the fire — ^nerves 
tingling, body light as a feather — about to fling myself at 
the FACE. . . . 

Superstitious fear ? Other emotions ? Alas ! I was con- 
scious of no feeling at all. But please notice that I had 
sprung towards the face — not fn/m it. Let me wear that 
fact like a medal! 

But certainly I heard a raucous voice bark, "What's 
THAT ? " And if you press me I will admit the voice was 
mine. Let us talk of other things, lest you take smiling 
notice of the word I used. " TTAo's that ? " I hasten to 
agree, would have sounded better. For the face was the 
face of a living man. 



Digitized by 



; Google 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

RACE DOWN THE INLET 

At the head of the Inlet there was Carter's camp— on the 
western shore. Half a mile down was the place where 
Kendall felled timber and had his tent. He was at enmity 
with Carter, and never came near Carter's camp. Across 
the Inlet were two men, Fisher and his partner, hand- 
loggers. On calm days we could hear the rumbling noise 
of the timber they shot into the sea. But they never 
visited our camp ; they also were at enmity with Carter. 

Now on Christmas Day Fisher and his partner were 
tempted to a decision. Their grub supply was getting low ; 
they would be obliged, sooner or later, to make a trip to 
Hanson Island Hotel to get more grub for the winter 
months and the early spring. Why not go and fetch that 
grub at Christmas time, and join the festive throng at the 
hotel? Fisher reckoned he was about due for a drunk; 
he had no need to make inquiry of his partner. Business, 
pleasure, and the reward of virtuous months called to these 
men from Hanson Island. Besides, they really needed a 
new rowboat. 

So on the afternoon of Christmas Day Fisher was 
busy tinkering up his ancient damaged boat. He put 
new pieces of plank in her, and drove in caulking where 
he could, and mixed up stiff dough and plastered leaks 
with that, and flattened out some tins and tacked them 
over the dough. He made her, as one might say, sea- 
worthy. His partner roasted a goose and cooked goat 
meat for the journey. 

174 



Digitized by 



Google 



RACE DOWN THE INLET 175 

It was not, however, till late the next day that they 
were ready to start. And of course they had no idea 
that the steamboat had sunk, or that I was travelling 
down the Inlet in a rowboat that afternoon. I had coasted 
down the western shore, too far away for them to see — 
even supposing they had looked. And when the storm 
had forced me to cross the Inlet to Old Village I was 
eight or nine miles away from them. 

Towards evening they left their camp. They coasted 
along the eastern shore, Siwash fashion; for fear of acci- 
dents, neither man feeling much trust in the dough 
plasters of the boat. The curve of the eastern shore kept 
them well out of the way of the storm that was whitening 
the centre of the open Inlet; and it fell pitch-dark before 
they reached Old Village, so that they did not see the 
weather awaiting them ahead. But when they tried to 
round the point beyond Old Village the blast of the wind 
struck them full, and the waves made them fear for the 
boat, and they turned back into shelter and wondered 
what to do. That was how one of them saw a gleam from 
my camp-fire. They rowed into the bay, hauled their 
light boat up beyond tide-marks, and came to seek refuge 
from the pelting rain at the strange fire. That was how, 
through a cranny of the rocks, a shaft of light from Fisher's 
lantern had gleamed upon my canvas shelter; and that 
was why Fisher's partner, climbing up the cleft of rock 
just behind my fire, had seemed to show a face rising 
from the flames. Fisher's partner was dressed in dark 
blue; only his face was visible in that flickering light, 
and his jaw was covered with stubble of beard, that left 
a Mongolian outline to the hairless parts. The awful look 
upon his face proved to be merely the expression of eyes 
screwed up to support the glare and the smarting pain of 
wood smoke from my fire. I had never seen this man 
before. His name was John Simpson. Think of my joy 



Digitized by 



Google 



176 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

at the presence of these men, my ecstasy of joy at hearing 
of the journey they were upon. We would travel together ! 

So I welcomed Fisher and John to my camp, and we 
cooked another supper and sat talking, enjoying the warmth 
of the fire. Late in the evening they fetched their blankets 
from the boat, and we all slept cosily together in front of 
the glowing coals. . . . 

By morning the wind had abated. For as far as we 
could see the Inlet was free of whitecaps and merely 
ruffled by a breeze. It was so pleasant and comfortable 
in camp that we hated the thought of turning out into 
the drizzle and wind, for long hours of rowing. But there 
was no help for it; we got our boats loaded; we took to 
the oars — Fisher finishing his after-breakfast pipe as he 
rowed. I myself was filled with a new anxiety. I watched 
the way Fisher handled his oars, to judge of his efficiency ; 
I watched his boat, to get some idea of the pace he would 
go at. For I felt instinctively that Fisher and his partner 
would not delay their journey by waiting for me should 
my pace be slower than theirs; and they were two, to 
spell one another on the oars; and I was one, to row all 
the time; and their boat was light, while mine was big 
and heavy. I kept level with them, further from the 
shore, and watched. Then Fisher put his pipe away, and 
we came out ifrom the shelter of the point into the wind, 
striking out to cross the Inlet. Fisher's boat drew ahead. 

Now hand-loggers, as a rule, are like any other working- 
men out West — like sailor-men, too, as far as that goes. 
They can often row with some effect standing up — facing 
forward and pushing on the oars. But they do not 
understand the surpassing value of a long, steady stroke, 
sitting down. They row with their arms, and not with 
their body, in the jerky, lug-at-the-finish style of the 
Cockney clerk on a holiday up the river. 

But Fisher, some time in his life, had done some rowing 



Digitized by 



Google 



RACE DOWN THE INLET 177 

for pleasure — perhaps before he deserted from the 11th U.S. 
Infantry; and now he was rowing to show oflF. I would 
have done that myself if I had had a better boat ; but I 
was rowing desperately as it was — ^not to get left behind. 
My only hope was to convince Fisher by the apparent ease 
of my movement that the pace was a trifle slower than 
my usual pace, and so weary his interest in his own 
performance. 

And while we were crossing the Inlet the Uttle waves 
were in my favour; for the heavier boat held way the 
better. Then we came to Axe Point, and suddenly Fisher's 
partner was whistling and pointing. Up among the cliffs 
were a herd of mountain goat, staring patches of white 
against the dark rock. Fisher must needs stop and shoot 
from the boat, and declare he hit one. I baled my boat 
and took a thankful rest. 

By now the rain had ceased, but the wind blew cold. 
Oh, the misery of cold, aching feet! That was the worst 
of rowing; it did not warm my feet. Besides, the water 
of many leaks splashed around my boot& Fisher had a 
clock with him, and as we rowed on, side by side, he 
would call the hours. And every hour he and John would 
change places. The man who had been resting would 
start off with a spurt, partly to warm himself, partly from 
high spirits, partly from a touch of annoyed vanity that 
I should be rowing alongside. ,1 dreaded those spurts; 
they meant gruelling work for me, for I had to keep level 
with their boat at all costs. Once I should drop behind 
and lose sight of my pacemaker, I knew my own speed 
would slacken; and John and Fisher, looking back, would 
row hard to distance me, and they would pass out of 
sight. Then perhaps wind would come up, and they would 
have reached some shelter, while I, with my clumsy boat, 
must turn back elsewhere ; and then we should be separated 
for good. I knew the brutes! They would dig right on 

M 



Digitized by 



Google 



178 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

to Hanson Island Hotel, and air their great selves in the 
bar-room. " Met Mart coming down the Inlet," they would 
remark. " Say, boys, but we just passed him a-flying ! Him 
keep up with us ? Well, I shovJd smile ! " 

That was how the day passed : I rowing hard, but trying 
to look as if I was rowing easy, trying to keep the idea 
of competition out of their heads, trying to bluff them; 
they rowing I do not know how hard — hard enough at 
least to make me long passionately for camp. We stopped 
once, to light a fire and restore feeling to our icy feet; 
eating a lunch the while. And at last, in darkness, with 
sails set to catch a following air, we made out the dim 
whiteness of the cliffs by Sallie Point. We rowed in to 
where the deserted cabin stands by the mouth of the creek, 
and, with utter weariness, carried our stuff ashore. Then 
we helped one another to haul the boats up on the welcome 
beach. Oh, hot supper, and warm feet, and numb, insensible 
sleep ! 

Inhabitants of houses in some London square — ordering 
their lives among fellow-men, occupied in very thought 
with mankind and its milder activities — may gain the habit 
of regarding death and agony and natural catastrophes 
as mere topics of conversation. So also the traveller, to 
whom companions are given, may clean forget his nervous 
fear of the tragic face of Nature. Witness, in my own 
case, how a wilderness that had daunted me became the 
barely noticed frame to a human picture. I passed a day 
of tiring work, in the company of two other men, occupied 
by the interplay of a few childish vanities. That was alll 
So prosaic and so simple ! . . . 

Tawnings and the creaking of the cabin floor imder 
Frank's waking movements woke me in the dark to take 
my share in the breakfast work. We were short of wood, 
so, rather guiltily, we tore up planks of the flooring and 



Digitized by 



Google 



RACE DOWN THE INLET 179 

made a good fire, for there was starlight outside and the 
air wa^ bitter cold. Breakfast, besides, was that morning 
an important meal. We knew, inevitably, that we should 
push right on to Hanson Island that night, at any cost 
of effort. Need to fill our stomachs well; we might have 
to row the whole cruel distance. We hoped not; we 
hoped heartily for wind, now; for the Inlet turns west at 
Sallie Point and all winter winds are fair, going down. 
But when, soon after starting, our boats turned the corner 
point and we could see in the early dawn the long western 
stretch of water before us, no sign of wind was there for 
our encouragement. We had to row and, rowing, be 
victimised by vanity. So the hours passed as they had 
passed the day before. We rowed abreast, oar almost to 
oar; we quickened our pace when John changed with 
Fisher, or Fisher changed with John. We stopped at the 
same moments to bale our boats. The ache of cold feet 
was a daylong misery. 

It was dark when we passed Protection Point, and I 
was in a cold sweat from weakness; my hands were sore, 
my wrists were numb. The other men were leaving me 
behind; from somewhere ahead I could hear the splash 
of furious baling. Suddenly arose a great shouting, that 
I answered, and out of the darkness Fisher's sinking boat 
ran alon^ide mine. One of the dough plasters had come 
out. 

That was why, oh blessed relief! the great race was never 
finished. We reached Hanson Island Hotel in my boat, 
late that night ; two of us rowing, one baling. And before 
my bed was made on the attic floor of the hotel, Fisher 
and John were reasonably drunk in the bar-room. Glorious 
first drunk of the season ! 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXXI 

BACK TO CABTEB 

The morning was fine and calm when I pushed off from 
the landing-stage and began to row slowly down Port 
Browning Harbour upon my homeward way. Eight days 
had passed since I had come down the Inlet, but during 
all that time rain and sleet and snow had fallen turn 
about, and furious sou'-east wind had blown. I had lain 
idle at the Store, waiting for calm weather. 

My boat, as I pushed heavily upon the oars that 
morning, moved slowly like a barge. Like a barge, too, 
she floated low upon the water, and like a barge she was 
piled high with freight. One pile filled the stem, another 
the forward part; between the two there was a space 
where I could row and bale. 

The Finnish boat-builders at the Port had plugged me 
many of the larger leaks; the boat with all that freight 
in her leaked hardly more than formerly when empty. 
But she had lain so many years upon rough beaches, been 
dragged over, bumped upon, so many rocks, had so many 
loads of steamer fuel hurled roughly into her, that Uttle 
strength was left in her worn, cracked planks. The 
unpainted wood, besides, was all splintery and sodden with 
sea-water. Sudden shock or strain, I knew, would open 
up the puttied seams afresh. I pictured in my mind 
dark landings among rocks in fear of storm, and the laden 
boat bumping in the swell, while wading alongside I hurried 
to throw the freight ashore. She would never stand that 

180 



Digitized by 



Google 



BACK TO CARTER 181 

sort of thing. Such single-handed work with rotten boats 
was foolishness. 

As I rowed — stroke upon stroke upon stroke — and 
watched the swirls from my oars spin slowly astern, and 
glided sluggishly through the still water past point after 
point of the forest shore, I became haunted by unhappy 
thoughts. To be frank — I felt fear. Fear of the boat 
swamping; fear of wind and waves and chill water; fear 
of the poignant ache of cold feet and cold hands, and cold, 
wet clothes; fear of rocky shores and enforced landings 
at the feet of cliflfs; fear of freezing clothes and night 
of wet snow and physical exhaustion; of the upper Inlet, 
where in that dismal wintry weather no tired man could 
ever hope to light a fire and warm himself and cook his 
food. 

Fear ached inside me as does a rotten tooth. Mile 
after mile I rowed, and there was nothing to distract my 
mind in that monotony of movement. The shores past 
which I rowed were pleasing to the eye even in that 
winter season, but they were all familiar and monotonous ; 
they did not hold my thoughts. There was no help any- 
where ; nothing to save me from picturing the shores that 
I should come to by-and-by Up There, up Coola Inlet — 
up among the cliiBFs and snow and desolation. Days and 
weeks perhaps of misery ahead ! And loneliness ! 

I have a great power of frightening myself with terrors 
vividly imagined. When, lost among such thoughts, I 
woke up suddenly that day to find myself among the 
dancing waves of a small tide-rip, and when the boat took 
water over both low-sunk sides at once, I felt a spasm 
of a much more tolerable fear that almost gave me 
pleasure. I rowed hard out of the rip, half thinking that 
I might need to throw freight overboard. But the trifling 
scare eased me wonderfully in mind and stilled my worrying 
imagination. 



Digitized by 



Google 



182 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

So when towards evening I rowed wearily into the 
small bay where Hanson Island Hotel moors its many 
boats, I thought of nothing but my supper. I piled my 
freight upon the landing-stage and covered it from fear of 
rain, and walked up to the house. 

There were a group of men upon the hotel veranda, and 
one of them asked as I came near : 

" What the blank is the matter with your boat, feller ? " 

"There ain't enough time before supper to tell you all 
that," said I, by way of being humorous. 

"She looked wonderful low in the water when you 
was rowing in," said some one. 

" She had a wonderful amount of freight and water in 
her," said I. 

"You don't mean to tell me you're going up the Inlet 
like that, Mart," said another. 

" I don't like the idea," said I, with a grin that was not 
jaunty, upon the wrong side of my mouth. 

" It's just straight suicide," said he. 

Then I went in to supper feeling miserable. For I am 
very much affected by other people's judgment. 

Talk after supper stirred my indignation. "I'll be 
blanked if I'll take that freight up in that boat," I said to 
myself; "I'll hire a gasoline, and if Carter kicks at the 
expense I'll pay for it myself. . . . 

To clinch my resolution, it happened that I heard, soon 
after, the throbbing of a motor-boat that came into the 
bay and anchored near the landing-stage. I waited, patient, 
at the bar-room door until the owners of that boat had 
come ashore and had their first four drinks. Then I went 
up to them and asked if they would take me and my 
freight to Carter's camp. My heart beat fast at this my 
opportunity. 

The men consulted among themselves. They felt that 
times were hard and dollars scarce. They knew their 



Digitized by 



Google 



BACK TO CARTER 188 

boat was good, their engines sound and reliable. They 
had no fear of breaking down among the upper reaches 
of the Inlet. Therefore they agreed to take my freight 
and tow my boat for thirty dollars, provided that they 
could choose their opportunity and make the trip in quiet 
weather. 

I could have sung with joy to hear them talk ; to think 
that the misery of that dismal trip had passed forever from 
me. I clinched the deal ; I stood the drinks ; I went upstairs 
and spread my blankets on the floor and went to happy 
sleep. And the whole hotel shook with the furious batter- 
ing of g^sts of wind ; rain rattled loud upon the roof. A 

stiff sou'-easter wind was blowing. 

• .•• ..•, 

In the small hours of the morning one of the owners 
of the motor-boat came and woke me up. There was a 
dead calm, he said ; a lull between sou'-easters. There was 
a fine chance to get to Carter's camp before wind should 
arise. We took lanterns and loaded the freight into the 
launch cabin, and soon we put out and sped up the Inlet, 
towing my boat astern. 

The night was very dark; dark masses of cloud hung 
low upon the water. But the water surface had the dark 
sheen of perfect calm, and there was nothing to check our 
utmost speed. The launch quivered as it speeded along; 
outside in the night the water made a rushing noise, 
plashing from our bows. I, who had no work to do, a 
passenger, lay upon the piled-up freight listening through 
the long hours to the whirring of the petrol engines, noise 
like some great sewing-machine. And I thought so 
happily: — This is my last impression of the Inlet; this 
my last trip among the gloomy canyons and the snow- 
slopes and the icy winds. When the launch should arrive 
at Carter's camp I would collect my boots and clothes, 
those ragged properties, and get my pay from Carter, and 



Digitized by 



Google 



184 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

jump aboard the launch again, and shout to see the last of 
Coola Inlet. . . . 

It was about noon when the launch ran alongside 
Carter's boom. I went across to where Carter stood staring 
at us from the cook-house door. 

'* And what the blank is this ? " said he. 

" This," said I, " is my racket. It don't cost you a cent." 

Now I had not meant to take upon myself so easily 
the cost of hiring that launch. Perhaps in doing so I had 
been stung with desire to try to make Carter feel mean. 
But at all times I will do much to avoid haggling over 
money. I like to be obliging ; and here, with Carter, there 
was distinct temptation to be quixotic. Any action which 
was not plainly due to sordid motives would worry Carter 
into puzzled thought. I used at times to do small kind- 
nesses to him, work in his interest to the neglect of my 
own, perform actions that would ring true, ring of unselfish 
fondness. And these experiments of curiosity would pay 
me well in fun. They rankled in Carter's mind; they 
would not square with the mean theory of humanity he 
had formed. He felt I was manoeuvring to get thoj better 
of. him; he felt baffled at such clever hiding of acquisitive 
intentions. 

Carter called to Bill, and the two men walked away 
over the logs and went ashore and sat long in talk. They 
seemed to come to some decision. Carter took an axe 
and went to work where the donkey-engine stood upon 
the beach. Bill called me to the office. 

"We're going to send away the men," he said; "times 
are too bad and there ain't no sale for logs, and we're 
up against the money trouble hard. We've got to keep 
expenses down and get along as best we can. We'll keep 
that feller Franjois until he's worked off what he borrowed 
from me in Vancouver and then we'll fire him out. Carter 



Digitized by 



Google 



^ A. . 



BACK TO CARTER 185 

wants to break you in to run the donkey, and then him 
and me and you can go on hauling logs quietly until 
times get better. You just see to paying off the men, and 
they can go down the Inlet on the launch. I'm going 
down myself on business to Vancouver." 

I was completely disconcerted. I had been upon the 
point of telling Bill that I was going down myself. Now it 
seemed unhandsome to interfere with thought-out plans. . . . 

The men had been paid off, had gone aboard the launch, 
before I nerved myself to speak. 

" How about myself. Bill ? " said I. " There won't be no 
boats coming here, nor mail brought up. I'm just in the 
middle of planning to get married in the spring, and me 
stopping here will make a long break in letter-writing and 
put off getting settled. My woman won't like it either, 
not hearing from me. I've got to go in a couple of months 
anyway." 

Bill went across again to talk to Carter. When he 
came back — 

"Carter says of course you'll suit yourself," he said 
coldly. 

" What will you fellows do ? " said I. 

" Don't mind about us," said he ; " we'll get along all 
right. I guess we're going to have a good try to raise 
that Sonora" 

I felt somehow as if I was leaving Bill in the lurch. 

" D'you want me to stop ? " said I. 

" It would be appreciated," said he. 

I thought (such is my power of imagination) that a 
faint note of appeal was in his voice. Then (motives are 
generally double) a pretty picture of Carter and Bill and 
I going through all the details of the manoeuvres of 
woodsmanship, from falling timber to hauling logs, from 
hauling logs to booming up, glowed for a moment in my 
mind and vanished. What a fine experience that would 



Digitized by 



Google 



186 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

be — ^what a training for any one who, like myself, had a 
vague idea of starting a logging business of my own some 
day. (Some day when I should have earned some money.) 

«rilstay,"saidl. 

" Please yourself/' said Bill, and went aboard the launcL 

My chance to " quit " had come and gone. 



Digitized by 



Google 



_^-i^ . 



CHAPTER XXX 

NERVES AND REMORSE 

That evening Carter and I sat by the cook-house stove. 
Pran5ois, well snubbed, had gone back to the bunk-house, 
and Carter's soul was on the grill ; producing an offensive 
odour, as I thought. Bad times, bad luck, Bill's squander- 
ings, the sinking of the Sonora — all these combined to 
light a vicious temper in the man. 

He talked of the Sonora — in savage, murmuring voice. 

*'lpaid for that boat. I tell you I paid; there weren't 
no mortgages on her. That's nothing to me. Tm not 
worrying; there's no need for any one to worry. Them 
swine at Port Browning hate me. They'll be pleased to 
hear she has sunk. I don't cabe if she has. I can get 
her up whenever I want to. I can buy a new boat if I 
want to. I can. Understand ? I can. Answer me now ? 
D'you hear me? . . . 

"That donkey-engine of mine is no more use to me. 
D'you understand? She's wore out. I want to sell that 
donkey. I can. I can sell that donkey. I'm telling you. 
D'you hear? . . . 

"There's no man in this country can show rne how to 
log. I'm a logger and I understand all about logging. 
But I tell you I'm sick and tired of beating my brains out 
against these ruddy side-hills. These here leases wants 
a company with lots of capital to work them. The ground's 
too steep for me and the old donkey. Besides, men won't 
work on such side-hills." 

Carter shouted, rolling his black eyes. 

187 



Digitized by 



Google 



188 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

" I want to sell these leases. I want to sell the leases, 
and the camps and the donkey and the steamer, and the 
whole blank-blank blank works. I can go and get Tnore. 
I'm a logger. But what I was meant for was buying and 
selUng. . , ." 

He dropped his voice and murmured. Then he began 
to eye me shiftily, and I thought rancorously. 

''I tell you this here sentiment and obliging people is 
all slop. I KNOW. A man is working for you for just what 
he can get out of it for himself. If he sees he can get a 
dollar out of you he'll do a dollar's worth of work if he can't 
get it no other way. He won't do a fraction of a cent more. 

"I've had experience; I know what men are. They're 
all the same, every mother's son of them. I've never met 
with gratitude or men obliging me for nothing ; there ain't 
no such things except in talk. Men that wanted to oblige 
me I always found was after something for themselves on 
the quiet, though some was blank-blank clever in hiding 
it." This was a dig at me apparently. It seemed to relieve 
Carter's feelings and his tone became more amiable. 

"I pay for all I get. I never ask for no obliging. I 
don't oblige nobody. I'd be the same with me own brother. 
That's right! Running a logging-camp teaches you what 
men are. Remember Jim Hunt? He was hook-tending 
for me, and a first-class man he was. He came to me one 
morning when we was stuck — trying to get logs out of 
a fierce-looking gulch up on that there side-hill. I was 
depending on him, and he knew it. 

" ' Carter,' says he, * guess I'm going to town.* 

" * Right you are, boy,' says I ; ' suits you and suits me. 
Get your time from Bill right away.' 

" That's the way. Never show you care. I give as good 
as I get. Once a man quits I never coax him to stop, and 
I'll see that he does quit too. No 'changed his mind' for 
me, even if he's a man I'm really needing and can't replace. 



Digitized by 



Google 



_^ 4- . 



NERVES AND REMORSE 189 

That dirt can get to blank out of my camp, no matter who 
he is, or how long he's worked for me, or what's the matter 
with him." 

Carter's thoughts savaged him. Talk ceased to give 
him ease. His eye caught sight of account-books lying 
on the table. He seized one and read inside, moving a 
thick guiding finger from word to word. 

"Hi! whad'yer charge that Frenchman a dollar for 
them gloves for ? You paid that for them. You're work- 
ing for me; them gloves was brought up on my steamboat. 
D'you understand? Am I going to run a boat for a 
convenience to people, and them pay nothing towards the 
expense ? How much would them gloves have cost that 
feller if he'd been obliged to go down himself and fetch 
them? D'you think he's going to thank you or me for 
saving him money ? Eh ? Answer me now ? You've got 
no business get-up to you when you go doing foolish things 
like that. Take your book and mark him down two dollars 
for them gloves. . . . 

" This here's his store bill. He's had more tobacco than 
that ; it's never been charged up to him. Put another two 
pounds in his bill. Don't you worry now. Let him kick 
if there's any mistake. . . ." 

Carter's talk had usually a charm for me. I could 
sit and listen to it by the hour; grunting in answer to his 
questions to show I was awake; pleased to be getting a 
sort of lazy knowledge of the man. But that evening 
Carter got upon my nerves; his talk disgusted me. I 
feigned sleepiness and escaped to bed. 

But in my sleep a horrid shape, like Carter, pursued 
me with its talk and made me join it, entangled me, in 
never-ending work that led me even farther from my 
woman. Nightmare fright woke me at last. 

Then, lying in the darkness, I saw myself to be a fool. 
I belonged again to the weakly-obliging class of men, the 



Digitized by 



Google 



190 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

facile type that lends its bar-room friends small sums of 
dollars when wife and family are going hungry. For I 
had imposed a two months' silence upon my woman, shut 
myself away from marriage plans, dropped out of sight 
into an uncertain world that letters could not reach — done 
all this injury to serve the mere convenience of Bill and 
Carter. For I was only a convenieTice to them; my work 
a trifling help towards the gaining or the saving of a few 
miserable dollars. I saw how childish I had been. Stay- 
ing with Carter for a sentiment! I could have kicked 
myself. Remorse gnawed me. . . . 

And now began days that I would not willingly live 
through again — days that seemed lengthened into weeks. 
There were just the three of us, you understand — ^Carter 
and Fran9ois and I. At the best of times we had not 
liked each other. Now we had to work together, and eat 
together, and bear each other company, and there was no 
escape from such association. And our nerves, besides, 
were all on edge. 

Carter was working, overworking, from mere nervous 
craving for work. Work was, for him, a vicious habit, 
and he seethed with anger all through each day to think 
how purposeless work had become. Times were too bad! 
Logs were unsaleable! To work and haul logs into water 
was to let the sea-worms spoil the good wood! Not to 
work was to go through nervous torture ! . . . 

Fran9ois was toiling (since he must) to pay his debt to 
Carter and to earn enough money to take him ''back to 
God's country" — anywhere away from Coola Inlet. He 
was a scared man, scared by the news of hard times, scared 
to move from Carter's camp without money in his pocket. 
There was still fresh upon his mind the memory of some 
mysterious " trouble " he had had with the police at Van- 
couver. And so he stayed with Carter, and staying, hated 
Carter — Abated him venomously. Crawling over the tangled, 



Digitized by 



Google 



NERVES AND REMORSE 191 

matted wreckage of the woods, falling breast-high into piles 
of brush and tree-limbs, handling heavy blocks and hooks 
and wire tackle in the treacherous wet snow that covered 
every pitfall, slipping and stumbling at his irritating work, 
Fran9ois would almost foam with hate of the man driving 
him. He would come to where I worked, at every chance, 
his eyes gleaming, after some new offence from Carter. 

" The blank-blank son of a dog," he would gasp ; " d'you 
know what that blank sez to me just now ? He ... " 
The man would splutter. 

Perhaps my own condition is revealed in this — that 
once when Pran§ois shook his fist at heaven and jumped 
upon his hat I did not even smile. It seemed a very 
proper thing for him to do. I felt like that myself. • . . 

The tide was far out, after supper, on the second evening. 
Across the sands a Ught showed from Kendall's tent. And 
the idea came to me suddenly to go and visit Kendall — 
that solitary hand-logger who never came near Carter's 
camp. So, for the first time in all these months, I made 
my way round by the beach to the little rock-strewn point 
of land beside which Kendall had made his camp. A stolid 
sort of man I thought that he must be. For avalanches 
may repeat themselves ; and Cran and Blackmore had been 
killed by one the previous spring within a few feet of 
Kendall's door, and broken timbers of their buried cabin 
still cocked themselves skjrwards from among the clay 
and boulders. I should have thought Kendall would have 
felt uneasy when wakened in the night by the hollow roar 
and echoes of the rock-slides that we used to hear. . . . 

Into the dizzy tropic heat of his air-tight tent Mike 
Kendall welcomed me with a flood of words ; the sudden 
outpouring of a man who had not used his tongue for 
many days. He poked more wood into his red-hot stove 
and put a billy on to boU some tea, and turned his lamp 
wick higher, in hospitality. I sat me down upon his 



Digitized by 



Google 



192 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

springy bunk, springy with fine hemlock boughs, and let 
my head reel as I breathed the fierce warmth of the 
oft-used air. It is a marvel to me that logging men, 
who live so much in open air, can like these hot-house 
atmospheres at home. . . . 

Mike's photograph, I saw, would have made the fortune 
of a hair-restorer. Long hair stood out all roimd his head 
and fell upon his neck as you may see in giants' portraits 
in children's story-books. Mike's beard was long and 
sweeping, his whiskers and moustache immense. He asked 
me, at some future visit, to bring my scissors and to cut 
his hair. 

We had tea, and Mike gave me at great length his 
views upon the methods used in Wall Street and upon 
the currency crisis that had brought hard times upon us 
all. Harriman had said this, Roosevelt proved that, James 
E. Hill had been interviewed — to fill pages upon pages 
of ten-cent magazines; the consolation of Mike Kendall, 
a lonely reader living in a hot tent among the snows and 
gloominess of Coola Inlet in the winter. . . . 

Talking was a rare enjoyment to Mike Kendall. He 
needed no encouragement from me. So he talked, talked 
well and argued (at second hand) with force; and I gave 
him a formal attention. But my eye wandered round the 
tent's interior, noting the well-kept rifle, the piled goat- 
skins, the ragged clothes hung up upon a line, the pan 
of yeast dough set to raise, the gap in the rough-hewn 
floor where Mike was used to split his stove wood, the 
clumsy table, the tins of groceries, and then the sacks of 
stores. Mike seemed to have very little flour left. 

I almost started as an idea struck me. 

"Pretty near out of grub, Mike, ain't you?" I asked, 
breaking in upon his talk with sudden intensity. 

He said he was. 

" What d'you reckon to do about it ? " said I, breathless. 



Digitized by 



Google 



NERVES AND REMORSE 193 

"I'm expecting the Doherty boys up most any day 
now," he drawled; "I arranged with them months ago to 
bring up my winter's grub." 

" Mike," said I, my heart thumping with relief, " when 
the boys come, for Heaven's sake — for Heaven's sake ! ! — 
don't let them go away again without telling me. I'm 
just crazy for a chance to get down this blanky Inlet." 



N 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXXI 

I QUIT 

The Dohertys were coming! Their rowboat might come 
into sight, a distant speck, at any moment ! So the morn- 
ing after my visit to Mike Kendall I began a feverish 
watch-down-the-Inlet, hamited by the fear that the men 
would reach Kendall's tent and leave their freight and 
go away again (forgetting me) without my seeing them 
from Carter's camp. 

It was part of my work to cook our hasty meals. Now 
as I cooked my eye was ever glancing through the window 
to see if any object were moving in the distant water. Once 
in a while I would take a hurried look through Carter's 



Between meals I worked near to the beach with Fran- 
5ois, handling the rigging on the snow; Carter working 
the donkey-engine and running to and fro to help us. 
We would haul two or three logs in the day, after great 
efforts: a futile sort of work. And I worked listlessly, 
for I could watch the sea. 

Carter must have been annoyed at my poor activity, 
for he set himself next day to gall my vanity. 

"You look sick, boy," he said sweetly. "I want you 
to do nuthin' but cook for me and Fran9ois from now 
on. Don't you come out to work no more. Just cook 
and clean up the bunk-house, and saw wood for the stoves, 
and flunkey around to All in time." 

I felt sick enough. The constant strain of watching, 
the sudden hopes when moving specks would appear upon 

IM 



Digitized by 



Google 



I QUIT 195 

the Inlet's distant water, the ache of disappointment when 
these specks would reveal themselves as mere floating logs, 
the remorse that never ceased to worry me — all these had 
sickened me till I felt physically weak. 

And my sense of humour had played out under such 
drain of nervous energy, and because of that Carter con- 
trived to get the better of me. My vanity was absurdly 
hurt. To be cook and flunkey to Carter and Fran9ois! 
The blood of all the Celts boiled in my veins. In a 
childish rage I went across again to see Mike Kendall. 
He counselled patience. ''He's got you in a tight place, 
boy," said he ; *' don't give the man the satisfaction of seeing 
that you mind. Besides, it's only for a day or two. The 
Dohertys are bound to come soon." I felt desperate. 

" Mike," said I, " I'm pretty near the end of what I can 
stand from Carter. If the Dohertys don't come on the 
third day from now, will you get out your sloop and take 
me down to Port Browning for thirty dollars ? " 

Mike looked at me in silence, doubtfully. 

Then I argued with him; pointed out how we could 
set up his old cook-stove on the sloop, and take lots of 
firewood; proved to him the course that he could take in 
each contingency of nasty weather. The sloop was a good 
sea-boat;. Mike could await a favourable occasion for his 
journey home. He could bring up his winter's grub him- 
self and save expense. 

But all my talk did not convince him. And as I 
walked back to Carter's camp that evening I had a guilty 
feeling that I had been termjptiTig Mike — tempting him to 
break good resolutions ; to run the risk of going to Port 
Browning, the risk of going near to whisky, the risk of 
going " on the bust." . . . 

In cooking I did, without conscious thought, what men 
are used to do when living upon a few simple foods. From 
meal to meal I varied the manner of cooking, varied the 



Digitized by 



Google 



196 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

ingredients of cakes and puddings. So Carter saw another 
opening for delightful subtlety. 

"That last cook was a dandy, Fran9ois," he said, at 
table (that I might hear) ; " all-ways the same, Fran5ois, all- 
ways the same ! You all-wajrs knew what you were going to 
get to eat, and just how it would taste. That cook was all 
right. Youbetcher ! " Carter was discovering the gulf that 
lay between himself and me, a gulf whose width my sense of 
humour no longer bridged. Fran9ois was now his confidant, 
taking my former place. . . . 

But all these small manoeuvrings and all the notice 
that I took of them were matters on the surface. Beneath 
them and beneath the everyday employment of our faculties, 
our inner selves, all three, were under heavy stress. We 
lived confined together under such mutual repulsion; our 
work was so purposeless, so unsuccessful; the days were 
spent in such gloom of fog and falling snow, or else in 
such sight of bleak mountain slopes and gaunt, snow- 
blotched cliflfs — the whole process of our life was so dismal, 
so devoid of livening motive— that all three of us were 
suffering from nerves. 

Carter showed a distinct hysteria in his treatment of 
his dog. That wretched animal had long fled away from 
Carter's touch. It lived a frightened life around the 
outskirts of our camp, and (as I have seen dogs do when 
wolves were prowling round a camp-fire) it was used to 
bristle every hair on end, and snarl and show its teeth, and 
slink away whenever it had come near Carter unawares. 
But it now happened that Carter caught the dog in the 
blacksmith shop, and there he first soothed it with a piece 
of meat, and then tied it to the anvil, and then took a stick 
and beat the animal till it was nearly dead. At any other 
time I should have felt like interfering ; I could not have 
endured the howls of pain. But I was too much taken 
up by my own tortures to care the least for Carter's dog. . . . 



Digitized by 



Google 



I QUIT 197 

So five days passed at Carter's camp and I came near 
the breaking point. The morning of the sixth day I got 
out of bed in a nervous fury. But when I had busied 
myself over the cooking of the breakfast, and thumped 
the gong to waken the other men and summon them to 
eat, I felt somewhat composed. I took my place beside 
the cooking-stove to pour and flap the hot cakes that 
go swiftly from pan to table during the course of every 
breakfast at a logging-camp. 

Carter came in and sat him down, and then Fran9ois. 
Carter, I saw, was in a villainous bad temper. He began 
to eat. 

" Cook me two eggs," he barked suddenly. 

1 went to cook them without realising his tone. 

" Take the lid off the stove," shouted Carter. 

I felt there was something wrong. 

** Turn them eggs." 

It burst upon me with a rush. This was Carter's 
railroad foreman's manner — a manner that I had seen him 
use to other men! This was the first time he had tried 
that manner upon me. 

"Put salt and pepper on them." It was an order — 
staccato. 

The tone cut me like a whip. 

I heard his words with difficulty ; the word " salt " was 
indistinct. There was a throbbing in my ears. I had 
some idea of going closer to him to hear the better. . . . 

I found myself floating towards him in a sort of 
atmosphere that shook in little waves like the shimmering 
of air upon a plain, under a blazing sun. I did not hear 
my own steps or feel my own movements. The air buoyed 
me up. Objects surrounding Carter, in that cook-house 
scene, were of foggy outline, blurred; and only objects 
near to him were visible at all. Fog cut off the rest. It 
was like looking down a tunnel. But in the middle of 



Digitized by 



Google 



198 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

the tunnel, clear cut and distinct, was Carter's face, framed 
in black hair and beard. 

My eye caught Carter's — Carter's black beady eye. 

" What sauce ? " I yelled in Carter's face. . . . 

It was touch and go. My fists were quivering for the 
blows; nerves along the inside of my wrists and up my 
arms were itching. I could feel a sort of succulent 
anticipation of the collapse of the cranky table, the smash 
of the shattering crockery, the wrestle and fall and bump 
as Carter's body and mine should reach the floor. There 
I would bash him in the face and put an arm lock on 
him. A gloating thrill ran through me to think how I 
would listen for the crack of Carter's dislocated arm as 
the lock bent it back beyond the natural outstretch. There 
would not be much moving of that arm for Carter for the 
next three months or so. . . . 

Then Carter's eye dropped from mine, and I had a 
vivid picture of a sparkling Carter looking at a sparkling 
plate upon the breakfast table. Notes of mildness came 
to me across the vibrating air. The noise seemed to soothe 
me, seemed somehow to put a sudden check upon the 
spring I was about to make. I felt my whole frame relax 
from a great tension — every nerve untauten, almost noisily. 
But what words Carter spoke I do not know, nor even what 
happened then. . . . 

I came to my prosaic self kneeling upon the bunk-house 
floor. I was engaged in rolling up my blankets, with 
movements swift and intent. My bag had long been 
packed, ready for departure at any time. 

I took my bag and blanket-roll and pushed open the 
bimk-house door — and met Carter coming, face to face. . . . 

The logger "quitting" is a man of great punctilio. I 
played the perfect logger. 

"Well," said I, faultlessly correct, "guess I'm going 
down the Inlet." 



Digitized by 



Google 



I QUIT 199 

Carter gave me a quick look, that was an error of 
deportment. It showed unfeigned siu'prise, for Carter 
based his influence over men upon the sixty miles of 
Inlet that cut them off completely from the world except 
when boats were plying. 

" All right!* he said ; and then, " How are you going ? " 

" In Kendall's sloop/' I said, not truthfully ; for Kendall 
had not given his consent. 

That was an unpleasant stab for Carter — the suggestion 
of Kendall interfering with his policy; Kendall whom 
he had hated bitterly ever since that mortifying game 
of cards. 

Carter took my remark without the least sign of in- 
terest. "You'll meet Bill below," he said listlessly, look- 
ing over to where the donkey-engine awaited the day's 
work. His meaning was that Bill would pay my wages. 

" All right," said I, and jumped down upon the beach 
and clambered round the coast to Kendall's tent, with 
never a glance behind. Then I remembered that my 
new working gloves were on the cook-house table. Dignity 
forbade a return to fetch them. The value of two dollars 
lost! . • . 

I came to Kendall's tent, and found the man engaged 
in cooking a late breakfast. "It's no use trying to work 
while the snow's this deep," said he in explanation; "I 
just get up when I feel like it these winter days." 

" Mike," said I, " I want to stop with you. I can't stay in 
the same camp with that Carter, not one moment longer. 
It's beyond me ; I feel sure there would be some bad trouble 
come of it." And then I told him what had happened, 
and offered to pay for my board until the Doherty boys 
should arrive; and offered to pay for my passage to Port 
Browning if the boys should fail to come." 

But Kendall made me welcome and put aside my offers 
of payment. Of course I could stay with him. And be- 



Digitized by 



Google 



200 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

sides, as he told me smiling, "I'm right pleased to do 
anything to annoy that blanky Carter." 

So I laid down upon the hemlock mattress inside the 
stuffy tent. And all day long I stayed inert ; shaking and 
weak in the reaction from the extravagant emotion of 
the previous days; sick at the stomach, too, after the 
excitement of the morning. But when evening came and 
I had eaten some of Kendall's doughy bread and feasted 
off a wild-goat kid that he had shot, I began to feel better. 
Then Kendall and I pictured to one another the state of 
Carter and Fran9ois up there at the camp. Neither of 
those men could cook to satisfy even his own palate. 
Each loathed the other's cookery. Kendall and I laughed 
and giggled till we ached to think of those two enemies 
now forced to live and work together — to cook for one 
another ! 

Then we went to bed, and Kendall could not under- 
stand why I should want to sleep with my head against 
the doorstep in that air-tight tent of his. 



Digitized by 



Google 



CHAPTER XXXII 

TO OBLIVION — ^WITH CARTER 

The clifiEs of Axe Point rose like a wall beside us out 
from the gently swelling sea. They merged their black- 
ness, at no great height above our heads, into the fog of 
swirling flakes. And the thick falling snow blurred all 
but the near expanse of ruffled water from our sight — 
blurred it (among those steep-to mountains) into murk. 

There was a log jammed endways into a crevice of the 
rock, and we had moored the sloop to it. Then we had 
lit a fire in an empty oil-can, and warmed up some beans 
and sow-belly, and boiled some tea, and eaten a grateful 
meal. But our chief longing had been to warm our aching 
feet, that had ached with the cold since we had left the 
bay at Kendall's place, early that morning, before dawn. 
We had warmed them blissfully. 

We had just cast off from the log. We were pushing 
on the sweeps, intending to creep forward under the shelter 
of Axe Point (since the wind blew from ahead) before 
putting out upon our next tack across the Inlet, when 
round the comer of the cliff there shot into sight men 
standing, rowing, in a smaU boat. The Dohertys at last! 
The two Doherty boys and Mike M'Curdy ! 

Their boat was soon alongside ours. M'Ourdy fumbled 
imder a tarpauhn and pulled a whisky-bottle out. " Drink 
hearty, Kendall," he giggled cheerfully; "it's your own 
whisky. We just had to open a few bottles to keep our- 
selves from freezing in this blank-blank rowboat." "You 
blank-blank blanks," said Kendall, but he did not mind. . . . 

The Dohertys had come, and therefore Kendall had 

201 



Digitized by 



Google 



202 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

no further need to journey down the Inlet in the sloop. 
So we took the other men aboard, and tied their boat 
astern, and ran before the breeze straight back to Kendall's 
camp. Many drinks we had upon the way. The sloop 
once anchored and the freight all safe ashore inside the 
tent, it came to some one that a howl could easily be heard 
at Carter's camp. So the jest was to raise a drunken 
hullaballoo, to torture Carter with the knowledge that 
there was whisky near him that he could not drink; to 
''rub it in" to him that Kendall, hateful Mike Kendall, 
was imdergoing all the joys of drunkenness. Tou may 
bet that Carter and Fran9ois heard and understood the 
noise, and that two tragic figures lay wakeful in their 
bunks that night. 

Supper and whisky and the return to warmth after 
the cold endurance of the day filled us all with glee. Ken- 
dall became full of hints of a mystery; the hints soon 
became so broad that we divined the truth. We had a 
poet in our midst!! 

The poet needed but a touch to burst him into song. 
But whether Carter (as the poet hoped) could hear the 
song was very doubtful. The tent door, anyway, was 
opened, and Kendall sang his loudest through it, and some 
of us thought that Carter might come lurking in the under- 
brush to hear. So, for the best effect, the song was sung 
again at intervals throughout the evening, until the singer 
had either become too drunk to sing or we too drunk to hear. 

CARTER: A SATIRE 
By Mike Kendall 
(To the tune of the " WUte Cockade") 
I 
As I was agoing for to hale my sloop, 
I passed the camp and I saw the group, 
So I came back and composed this rhyme, 
For they was busy splicing line. 



Digitized by 



Google 



TO OBLIVION— WITH CARTER 208 

Chorus 

Grainger wds a-firing, and the donkey throwing fog, 

Cully at the throttle, and he had a big log ; 

Bill blew the whistle when the line it broke, 

For Joe was slingin' riggin', and Carter tending hook. 

II 

So they all went to supper when it got dark ; 
Them oolicans was done, but they had that shark. 
And Carter sez, " Boys, we're aid of luck, 
For that there cook puts up poor truck." 
(Chorus.) 

Ill 

His steamboat was anchored right out in the bay ; 
A storm came up and she saruk in the spray, 
But Carter sez, " Don't you worry at all, 
For I paid seventeen for her just last fall." 
(Chorus,) 

IV 

Pretty soon they had got all the logs off the claim, 
And they went down the Inlet as poor as they came, 
But Carter sez, " Boys, you'll now see a sight ; 
I'll put on the mitts and the bears 111 fight." 
(Chorus.) 

Perhaps the song means little to you. 

That eyening we four men of an audience applauded 
wildly; slapping Kendall on the back, trying to get him 
to remember more verses. For the song was full of the 
most deadly innuendo. It would be impossible to give 
y6u a just idea of the subtlety of the allusions, but I may 
tryto explain one or two points. 

" Ar group busy splicing line " : Carter would ruffle at this, 
for such emphasis on the fact that the line had broken 
was a covert sneer at the man whose business it was to 



Digitized by 



Google 



204 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

haul out logs without breaking the line — the hook tender. 
And Carter, in the song, was tending hook. 

"The donkey throwing fog" calls up to any logger the 
picture of an old rattle-trap of a donkey-engine from every 
decayed point of which clouds of steam are squirting. 

"Them oolicans was done." Oolicans are, like smelts, 
very good eating, in my opinion. But the fact that Carter 
had laid in a large stock of them, barrelled in brine, bought 
for a small sum from the Indians, gave the singer a chance 
to insinuate that Carter's cook-house was run upon the 
cheap. A boss logger is very touchy about the reputation 
of his cook-house. 

As for the mud shark, it had trapped itself under some 
boom logs when the tide ran out. We had taken its liver 
to make oil. 

Throwing the blame of poor meals upon the cook is an 
old wheeze of the mean boss. You will perceive, therefore, 
in the second verse, another dig at Carter. 

In the last verse there is a slur that would hurt Carter. 
It is in the assumption that he had not been logger enough 
to make money up the Inlet. 

The sting of the whole song, however, is in the last 
two lines, that are calculated, with deadly accuracy, to hurt 
Carter in his tenderest vanity. At a certain early stage 
of drink Carter will often tell a yam about a fight he 
once had with a bear when out hunting on the mountains 
in Cariboo. It is a good, interesting yam, and it shows 
signs of embellishment from time to time, for Carter enjoys 
telling it hugely. But in a hostile world it affords material 
for bitter jibes behind Carter's back — and is held an un- 
blushing he. 

It was on the afternoon of the next day that I saw 
Carter for the last time. Mike Kendall and Bob Doherty 
had gone out hunting in the snow, and when we heard 



Digitized by 



Google 




ut 
o 
o 
u 

O 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



TO OBLIVION— WITH CARTER 205 

their signal shots from the mountain-side beyond Carter's 
camp we launched a boat to fetch them and their meat 
home by water. 

So it happened that first the three of us, and soon 
after (upon the return journey) the five of us, glided slowly 
in our rowboat past the whole line of Carter's camp and 
rafts and place of working. The afternoon was calm and 
still. 

Upon a great raft, left high upon the beach, stood the 
old donkey-engine squirting its many puiSfe of steam. Just 
within the fringe of the seashore woods we saw a figure 
toiling in the snow. It was Fran9ois. And, now running 
to and fro between Fran9ois and the engine ; now bending 
over the machinery to tighten nuts with hasty spanner; 
now jerking over levers to start the throbbing pistons, 
hauling upon a log that would not move — ^was a black 
figure of activity. Carter. 

He saw us, of course; saw Kendall and me and the 
Dohertys and the well-known humorist M'Curdy. He 
saw the two deer that Kendall had so carefully exposed 
to view.^ He saw our silent passing by "upon the other 
side." But Carter, so close to us that we could see the 
very grease marks on his clothes, seemed rapt in work 
unconscious that we existed. And Fran9ois (who knew 
us all) did not dare to cast a look at us from where he 
worked nigh to the beach. 

And that ends my story. 

Farewell, then, to wrenching and tearing and intensity 
of effort; to great fatigues and phjrsical discomforts; to 
sweaty work with simple tools; to trails in far-away 
mountain places; to rest and warmth beside log-fires in 
the woods! 

1 Not to share deer meat with a neighbour is a marked discourtesy. 



Digitized by 



Google 



206 WOODSMEN OF THE WEST 

Farewell to loggers and my youth ! 
Farewell to it all : marriage is better. 
And now I must go and scrub the kitchen floor of 
The cottage next to Mrs. Potts', 
in (what will be) Lyall Avenue, 
(outside the city limits of) 

Victoria, 

B. 0. 
Jvly 1908. 



Printod by BALuunnnB, Hahsou A* Co. 
Bdinbargli &• London 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 



Digitized by 



Google 






This book should he 
the Library on or before t 
stamped below. 

A fine of five cents a day 
by 'retaining it beyond th 
time. 

Please return promptly. 




Jigitized by 



Google